describe_v in_o the_o former_a word_n namely_o to_o god_n sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o become_v god_n to_o make_v his_o son_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n even_o because_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v many_o other_o son_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o thereunto_o be_v by_o his_o son_n suffering_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o congruous_a sense_n but_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d antecedent_n to_o which_o this_o relative_a in_o that_o sense_n shall_v have_v reference_n be_v of_o the_o dative_a case_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a be_v of_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o which_o case_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d captain_n be_v now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o christ_n be_v mean_v under_o that_o word_n captain_n therefore_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n this_o act_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n thus_o it_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n himself_o pass_v by_o suffer_v unto_o glory_n namely_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n the_o latter_a attribute_n that_o act_n to_o the_o son_n which_o the_o former_a do_v to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o great_a incongruity_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o against_o the_o reference_n of_o bring_v son_n unto_o glory_n make_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v object_v christ._n that_o the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n how_o can_v they_o be_v his_o son_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o call_v his_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n but_o indefinite_o son_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o explain_v christ_n bring_v many_o son_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n 2._o the_o same_o person_n that_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n may_v in_o another_o respect_n be_v call_v his_o son_n how_o saint_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o they_o be_v call_v his_o son_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9_o 6._o thus_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o adopt_v they_o into_o his_o family_n 2._o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o his_o elect_a unto_o christ_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o nurture_v by_o he_o thus_o they_o who_o be_v nurture_v and_o instruct_v by_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v call_v christ_n son_n they_o who_o minister_n beget_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v their_o son_n philem_n v._n 10._o much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v his_o son_n 3._o as_o christ_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o they_o love_v they_o as_o son_n take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o son_n purchase_v a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v for_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o even_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v and_o regenerate_v for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o these_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 6._o 25._o these_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 14._o and_o thus_o be_v they_o fit_v for_o glory_n boast_v not_o of_o any_o title_n to_o glory_n till_o thou_o have_v evidence_n of_o thy_o sonship_n that_o thou_o be_v adopt_v and_o bear_v again_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n gal._n 4._o 30._o know_v how_o may_v we_o have_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v son_n ans._n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14._o the_o spirit_n work_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n gal._n 4._o 6._o 2._o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n col._n 1._o 10._o mal._n 1._o 6._o the_o former_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a of_o love_n hence_o arise_v grief_n for_o the_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n at_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o these_o evidence_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n here_o mean_v and_o have_v that_o assurance_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o obtain_v glory_n for_o christ_n undertake_v to_o bring_v such_o to_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n salvation_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n all_o son_n and_o none_o but_o son_n shall_v be_v save_v jesus_n shall_v save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o not_o otherwise_o with_o much_o confidence_n may_v son_n rest_v upon_o such_o a_o father_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v much_o pity_v and_o succour_v in_o all_o their_o distress_n to_o have_v all_o their_o want_n supply_v to_o be_v tender_o deal_v with_o in_o all_o their_o weakness_n to_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o with_o all_o needful_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v safe_o protect_v against_o all_o danger_n to_o have_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o father_n consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o natural_a father_n to_o and_o for_o their_o child_n yea_o and_o of_o apostle_n too_o for_o those_o who_o they_o beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n well_o weigh_v how_o far_o christ_n exalt_v all_o those_o father_n in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n it_o become_v we_o all_o who_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n number_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o as_o son_n to_o christ_n it_o become_v we_o every_o way_n to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n son_n even_o in_o our_o inward_a disposition_n and_o also_o in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n and_o thereupon_o to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o all_o needful_a good_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o set_v we_o and_o with_o those_o gift_n of_o soul_n body_n or_o state_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o word_n what_o duty_n soever_o in_o god_n word_n be_v require_v of_o son_n as_o son_n we_o must_v conscionable_o perform_v to_o christ_n who_o son_n we_o be_v that_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o person_n who_o sex_n they_o concern_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n great_a and_o mean_a rich_a and_o poor_a young_a and_o old_a so_o also_o both_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a son_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o relative_n to_o comprise_v both_o under_o one_o as_o under_o this_o title_n man_n indefinite_o use_v woman_n also_o be_v comprise_v and_o under_o brethren_n sister_n also_o to_o manifest_v this_o the_o other_o relatiâ—…_n daughter_n be_v oft_o express_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o §._o 91._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o son_n before_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d many_o though_o this_o include_v not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrectiâ—…_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o and_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n will_v say_v to_o multitude_n at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o 41._o yet_o this_o include_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n for_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o these_o son_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o
intend_v a_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 147._o x._o danger_n must_v be_v prevent_v in_o all_o sort_n this_o phrase_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mite_n and_o coâ—…seth_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n under_o it_o see_v §_o 147._o xi_o man_n heart_n neglect_v will_v soon_o wax_v cold_a this_o be_v the_o danger_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n lest_o and_o express_v in_o this_o word_n harden_v see_v §_o 147._o xii_o sin_n cause_v hardness_n of_o heart_n thus_o much_o be_v here_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 148._o xiii_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a this_o epithet_n add_v to_o sin_n show_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 148._o fourteen_o sin_n prevail_v the_o more_o by_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n thereof_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 148._o §._o 151._o of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ._n verse_n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o â—…dence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o verse_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v add_v as_o a_o motiâ—…_n enforce_v both_o the_o dissuasion_n from_o apostasy_n v._n 12._o and_o also_o the_o direction_n 〈◊〉_d prevent_a hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o first_o particle_n a_o for_o show_v that_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d the_o force_n of_o the_o motive_n lie_v in_o that_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o privilege_n be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n â—…fer_v themselves_o to_o be_v harden_v but_o you_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d partaker_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 17._o of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v v_o 6._o §_o 54._o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n intend_v two_o mystery_n one_o be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o christ_n the_o head_n believer_n the_o member_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o right_a to_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o proper_o belongeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o whereunto_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v â—…pted_v be_v make_v joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o in_o both_o these_o respect_n believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ._n both_o these_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v together_o sever_v they_o can_v be_v for_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o as_o mâ—…bers_n to_o a_o head_n shall_v partake_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o none_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d his_o member_n i_o take_v the_o former_a mystery_n to_o be_v most_o principal_o here_o intend_v for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d taker_n of_o christ_n not_o partaker_n together_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v â—…takers_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 6._o the_o other_o â—…ry_n follow_v upon_o this_o this_o phrase_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n have_v reference_n to_o believer_n sheâ—…_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o right_n to_o christ_n he_o appertain_v to_o they_o he_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o col_n 1._o 27._o joh._n 17._o 23._o to_o live_v in_o they_o gal_n 20._o to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d mystical_a union_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v out_o by_o many_o resemblance_n as_o head_n and_o â—…bers_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o husband_n and_o wife_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2._o vine_n and_o branch_n iâ—…h_o 15._o â—…_n foundation_n and_o edifice_n ephes._n 2._o 20_o 21._o house_n and_o inhabitant_n v_o 6._o yea_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o garment_n rom._n 13._o 14._o of_o this_o mystical_a union_n the_o privilege_n comfort_n and_o duty_n thence_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o treat_n 1._o §_o 70_o 71_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n confer_v 〈◊〉_d they_o john_n 1._o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 4._o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o 17._o it_o be_v supernatural_a for_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v without_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o this_o much_o amplifi_v the_o privilege_n and_o enforce_v the_o duty_n infer_v thereupon_o §._o 152._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v confidence_n these_o word_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n that_o evidence_n be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n to_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v and_o whereof_o we_o have_v make_v profession_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d confidence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v so_o translate_v v_o 6._o §_o 61._o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o greek_a word_n may_v intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o different_a respect_n 〈◊〉_d that_o set_v our_o confidence_n as_o it_o make_v one_o free_o and_o bold_o profess_v the_o true_a say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o as_o it_o support_v one_o spirit_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n and_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o signify_v substance_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v heb._n 11._o 1._o or_o subsistence_n thus_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o translate_v person_n heb._n 1._o v_o 3._o §_o 21._o there_o see_v the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o this_o text_n it_o here_o signify_v some_o special_a grace_n that_o give_v a_o subsistence_n or_o be_v to_o one_o or_o which_o sustain_v or_o support_v he_o our_o former_a english_a translator_n follow_v beza_n thus_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n sustâ—…tamur_fw-la wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v most_o interpreter_n here_o explain_v it_o if_o due_a consideration_n be_v have_v about_o the_o grace_n which_o do_v thus_o uphold_v we_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v faith_n for_o thereby_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n turn_v it_o confidence_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o imply_v a_o settle_a assurance_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o very_a word_n use_v and_o so_o translate_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d confidence_n of_o boast_v and_o to_o like_o purpose_n be_v the_o same_o phrase_n use_v though_o a_o little_a otherwise_o translate_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o whether_o we_o take_v faith_n or_o confidence_n for_o the_o grace_n here_o mean_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a for_o both_o intend_v a_o rest_v on_o christ_n only_o this_o late_a namely_o confidence_n imply_v some_o great_a assurance_n where_o the_o like_a matter_n be_v set_v out_o the_o apostle_n express_o mention_v faith_n thus_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 23._o aliâ—…que_fw-la many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n take_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o grace_n here_o mean_v two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o faith_n under_o that_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v substance_n or_o subsistence_n one_o be_v to_o show_v that_o faith_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o actual_o be_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o but_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v not_o actual_o while_o they_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o only_o expect_v to_o be_v no_o man_n hope_n for_o that_o which_o he_o actual_o enjoy_v hope_v that_o be_v see_v â—…s_n no_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24._o but_o faith_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o present_a be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o thus_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n joh._n 8._o 56._o hereof_o see_v more_o on_o heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o uphold_v we_o in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o in_o our_o great_a weakness_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o weakness_n believer_n be_v make_v strong_a heb._n 11._o 34._o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v
a_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a excellency_n such_o a_o son_n as_o none_o like_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o title_n son_n be_v attribute_v to_o sundry_a creature_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n yet_o not_o proper_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a grace_n or_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o their_o being_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o creature_n be_v god_n son_n or_o as_o he_o have_v set_v his_o image_n on_o some_o of_o they_o above_o other_o as_o on_o angel_n on_o adam_n on_o governor_n on_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v son_n and_o regenerate_v but_o christ_n be_v 33._o true_o 6_o the_o one_o 3._o own_o 32._o proper_a 7._o beget_v 18._o only_o beget_v 13._o son_n of_o god_n love_n these_o and_o other_o like_a note_n of_o distinction_n be_v express_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v evident_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o none_o but_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v whereas_o all_o other_o style_v god_n son_n have_v their_o title_n give_v they_o by_o favour_n christ_n have_v it_o of_o due_a even_o 1._o by_o nature_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n true_a god_n 2._o as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d god-man_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o foremention_v second_o person_n who_o only_o be_v of_o all_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o son_n so_o nor_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v aslume_n humane_a nature_n but_o the_o son_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o son_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n a_o angel_n say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 35._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o near_o be_v this_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o union_n more_o different_a than_o any_o two_o other_o distinct_a thing_n can_v be_v yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v different_a nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n nature_n be_v call_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o make_v one_o subsistence_n or_o one_o person_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o joh._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n son_n of_o man_n proper_o design_v christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 69._o while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o than_o it_o be_v but_o that_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v say_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o blood_n but_o he_o assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v blood_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n blood_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o man_n with_o god_n thus_o be_v christ_n god-man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v god_n in_o these_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o or_o by_o he_o the_o son_n as_o god_n and_o second_o person_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n yea_o the_o father_n also_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o speak_v by_o he_o for_o as_o god_n and_o second_o person_n he_o be_v k_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1._o 1._o but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v god-man_n and_o to_o be_v god_n son_n by_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o the_o title_n son_n be_v here_o use_v so_o as_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n arise_v from_o this_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 55._o §._o 16._o of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o describe_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a worth_n the_o dignity_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o as_o the_o title_n son_n before_o be_v mean_v for_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o depute_v or_o appoint_v to_o a_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o appoint_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o ordain_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v act_n 2._o 23._o so_o be_v he_o appoint_v to_o be_v heir_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n or_o by_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o that_o very_a eud_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n on_o these_o growd_n st_n peter_n thus_o say_v god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 36._o this_o word_n appoint_v show_v the_o right_a that_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v priest_n chap._n 5._o 5._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o dignity_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o appoint_v he_o heir_n §._o 17._o of_o christ_n the_o heir_n a_o heir_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 1._o be_v lord_n of_o all_o on_o this_o growd_v the_o son_n of_o 160._o the_o bondwoman_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o sarah_n nor_o part_v share_n with_o he_o gen._n 21._o 10_o 12._o this_o title_n heir_n set_v out_o a_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n together_o with_o the_o best_a right_n thereto_o that_o can_v be_v the_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o same_o that_o his_o father_n have_v for_o a_o heir_n be_v a_o successor_n to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o this_o metaphor_n caution_n must_v be_v put_v that_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v too_o far_o by_o exclude_v the_o father_n from_o any_o dignity_n or_o dominion_n indeed_o among_o man_n the_o son_n have_v not_o such_o dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n till_o the_o father_n relinquish_v it_o as_o jehosaphat_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o jehoram_n his_o first_o bear_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 7._o in_o which_o respect_n jehoram_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 2_o king_n 8._o 16._o even_a while_n jehosaphat_n be_v king_n or_o till_o the_o father_n be_v through_o impotency_n exclude_v as_o uzziah_n when_o he_o become_v leprous_a 2_o chron._n 26._o 21._o or_o till_o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o as_o jehohaz_n be_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 3_o 4._o or_o be_v dead_a as_o david_n though_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o make_v heir_n apparent_a by_o god_n appointment_n yet_o will_v not_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o till_o saul_n be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v or_o may_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v give_v over_o his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n nor_o become_v impotent_a nor_o be_v force_v nor_o die_v yet_o have_v christ_n a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o father_n the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o one_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o hinder_v the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o other_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n
christ_n function_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n in_o their_o great_a excellency_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n wherein_o christ_n do_v further_o excel_v angel_n comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n large_o insist_v upon_o and_o copious_o prove_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n superstitious_a person_n especial_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o many_o extraordinary_a 44._o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n have_v in_o all_o age_n too_o high_a a_o admiration_n of_o angel_n so_o as_o they_o have_v deify_v they_o and_o yield_v divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v be_v obscure_v and_o christ_n the_o less_o esteem_v it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o set_v out_o christ_n glory_n so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o beyond_o comparison_n christ_n excel_v they_o which_o in_o the_o general_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o §._o 42._o of_o christ_n name_n a_o name_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o mere_a titular_a distinction_n as_o where_o the_o degenerate_a and_o apostate_n jew_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n express_o say_v they_o be_v not_o my_o people_n hos._n 1._o 9_o and_o christ_n prove_v that_o that_o they_o be_v not_o abraham_n child_n joh._n 8._o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v micha_n 2._o 7._o o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n a_o mere_a titular_a name_n be_v mean_v and_o where_o christ_n say_v of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3_o â—…_n but_o the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o contain_v a_o reality_n in_o it_o christ_n be_v indeed_o what_o he_o be_v name_v and_o say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o any_o of_o his_o title_n but_o that_o true_a relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o it_o be_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o through_o grace_n and_o favour_n god_n vouchsafe_v this_o name_n to_o sundry_a creature_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o unto_o christ._n see_v §_o 15._o this_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n at_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n he_o become_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o fit_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o man_n a_o fit_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n infinite_a majesty_n divine_a dignity_n and_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v he_o all_o worship_n service_n subjection_n and_o duty_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o this_o name_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n a_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o the_o comparative_a epithet_n translate_v more_o excellent_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n verb_n that_o signify_v to_o differ_v in_o excellency_n or_o to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o it_o be_v translate_v to_o be_v better_o matth._n 6._o 26_o or_o to_o be_v of_o more_o value_n matth._n 10._o 31._o the_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a of_o this_o comparative_a signify_v divers_a or_o different_a rom._n 12._o 6._o of_o god_n name_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 112._o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o excellent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o exceed_a in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n as_o one_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o in_o different_a nature_n and_o kind_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n even_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o create_a spirit_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o create_a substance_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n §._o 43._o of_o the_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o name_n the_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o foresay_a name_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o have_v by_o haereâ—…_n inheritance_n obtain_v all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o by_o this_o periphrasis_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o full_a the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o sarah_n will_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o word_n and_o be_v consequi_fw-la thus_o expound_v shall_v not_o be_v heir_n or_o shall_v not_o by_o inheritance_n obtain_v or_o shall_v not_o inherit_v this_o right_a christ_n have_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a only_o beget_v son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n in_o communicate_v his_o essence_n to_o he_o communicate_v also_o this_o excellent_a name_n 30._o here_o intend_v 2._o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o 3._o though_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v without_o father_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o that_o flesh_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o angel_n speak_v of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o he_o be_v not_o then_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o no_o son_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o god_n and_o as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o true_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n the_o heir_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o §._o 44._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n it_o be_v show_v 46._o before_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o matter_n thereof_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n to_o the_o life_n this_o point_n he_o prosecute_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n this_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a compare_v with_o the_o less_o the_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a be_v christ_n the_o less_o or_o inferior_a be_v angel_n now_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o excellent_a the_o argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a but_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v most_o excellent_a this_o argument_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n second_o exemplify_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o general_a here_o propound_v two_o point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o degree_n of_o christ_n dignity_n 2._o christ_n right_a thereunto_o in_o the_o degree_n observe_v 1._o the_o creature_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v prefer_v angel_n 2._o the_o extent_n how_o far_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o in_o this_o phrase_n so_o much_o better_a in_o christ_n right_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_a thereof_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n §._o 45._o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n i._o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o into_o this_o comparison_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o creature_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n christ_n excellency_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o set_v out_o as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o
creature_n be_v a_o act_n proprietas_fw-la of_o god_n will_v mere_o voluntary_a god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o but_o the_o divine_a generation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n without_o any_o constraint_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o 3._o counsel_n and_o will_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o necessity_n the_o father_n can_v but_o beget_v the_o son_n §._o 55._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o creation_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a difference_n there_o be_v other_o also_o betwixt_o divine_a generation_n 26._o and_o creation_n for_o 1._o creation_n be_v a_o work_n out_o of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o creature_n but_o divine_a generation_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n in_o god_n himself_o upon_o the_o very_a creator_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v 2._o creation_n be_v a_o make_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n 3._o creation_n be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o 1._o divine_a generation_n be_v before_o 69._o that_o beginning_n even_o eternal_a prov._n 8._o 22_o 23._o not_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o 4._o creation_n have_v a_o end_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o divine_a generation_n continue_v ever_o without_o all_o end_n 5._o creation_n be_v of_o many_o thing_n divers_a from_o the_o creator_n not_o like_a to_o he_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_a yea_o of_o the_o very_a same_o essence_n §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o regeneration_n there_o be_v other_o difference_n than_o those_o mention_v before_o betwixt_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o regeneration_n for_o the_o time_n be_v when_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o many_o that_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v joh._n 10._o 16._o &_o 17._o 20._o but_o in_o divine_a generation_n there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o son_n 2._o regeneration_n presuppose_v a_o former_a birth_n and_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o joh._n 3._o 3_o import_v as_o much_o but_o no_o such_o matter_n may_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o divine_a eternal_a generation_n 3._o regeneration_n respect_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o party_n regenerate_v for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a same_o before_o and_o after_o generation_n but_o divine_a generation_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o regeneration_n be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n regenerate_v and_o that_o in_o his_o condition_n and_o in_o his_o disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o condition_n of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o disposition_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v make_v light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o but_o in_o divine_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o the_o son_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 12._o 5._o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o increase_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o but_o divine_a generation_n be_v ever_o most_o absolute_o and_o infinite_o perfect_a 6._o regeneration_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o freegrace_n jam._n 1._o 18._o no_o mere_a man_n be_v 1._o by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o nature_n see_v §_o 50._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a and_o humane_a generation_n many_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a generation_n of_o son_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o be_v note_v before_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v but_o a_o touch_n of_o they_o as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o add_v some_o other_o thereunto_o 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a but_o of_o son_n of_o man_n temporal_a 2._o that_o be_v a_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n this_o external_a 3._o that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a permanent_a act_n this_o transient_a 4._o that_o import_v a_o necessary_a mutual_a subsistence_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o and_o with_o one_o another_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 21._o but_o in_o humane_a generation_n he_o that_o beget_v subsist_v without_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v 5._o that_o set_v out_o a_o equality_n of_o person_n in_o this_o child_n as_o child_n be_v inferior_a to_o their_o parent_n 6._o that_o do_v not_o presuppose_v no-being_a as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v of_o no-sonne_n be_v beget_v a_o son_n this_o be_v a_o beget_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n which_o be_v no_o son_n before_o in_o humane_a generation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o 7_o in_o divine_a generation_n none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o in_o humane_a generation_n he_o that_o beget_v be_v before_o the_o beget_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o also_o in_o time_n 8._o that_o be_v without_o all_o passion_n this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o action_n in_o that_o which_o beget_v so_o a_o passion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v 9_o in_o that_o he_o which_o beget_v and_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n in_o this_o father_n and_o son_n may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a nature_n or_o essence_n but_o not_o the_o very_a same_o the_o one_o be_v both_o alius_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la another_o person_n and_o another_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o they_o be_v two_o 10._o in_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n be_v communicate_v in_o this_o but_o apart_o 11._o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diminution_n at_o all_o in_o this_o there_o be_v 12._o in_o that_o all_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a both_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o this_o all_o be_v natural_a and_o sensible_a §._o 58._o of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n apply_v to_o christ_n incarnation_n hitherto_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o divine_a generation_n set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o we_o will_v further_o consider_v the_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n annex_v thereunto_o it_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 50._o how_o that_o may_v set_v out_o eternity_n in_o that_o it_o import_v a_o 1_o continual_a present_a time_n with_o out_o respect_n to_o time_n past_a or_o future_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v best_o agree_v with_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n thus_o have_v god_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o have_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n thus_o sit_v he_o down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a yea_o thus_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n this_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god-man_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n anoint_v thus_o god_n say_v of_o he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thus_o also_o he_o say_v to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o make_v a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o particle_n this_o day_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o time_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v on_o earth_n manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n first_o make_v flesh_n so_o as_o then_o may_v the_o father_n say_v of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n this_o day_n have_v i_o
that_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v nor_o yet_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n and_o so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o mistake_n alâ—…que_fw-la most_o translator_n and_o expositor_n turn_v it_o as_o our_o english_a have_v do_v and_o so_o place_v this_o particle_n again_o as_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v and_o again_o he_o say_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n chrys._n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 2._o world_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o man_n abide_v so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v as_o one_o among_o they_o by_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v christ_n first_o manifest_v when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o bear_v as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o time_n or_o to_o that_o act_n but_o also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o evidence_n whereby_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o chrys._n dominion_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n v._n 2._o give_v he_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2._o 8._o yea_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o so_o as_o the_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n may_v imply_v a_o set_n of_o he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o high_a dignity_n and_o supreme_a sovereignty_n the_o father_n subject_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v for_o he_o have_v set_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o if_o the_o 97_o psal_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n be_v observant_o read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v especial_o there_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n royalty_n the_o magnificence_n whereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o denounce_v confusion_n on_o such_o as_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o charge_v all_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o divine_a excellency_n confer_v on_o they_o have_v this_o glorious_a title_n god_n attribute_v unto_o they_o to_o worship_v this_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n christ_n so_o exalt_v §._o 67._o of_o christ_n the_o first-begotten_a he_o who_o before_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o son_n the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n beget_v he_o here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d first-begotten_a how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a for_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n translate_v first-begotten_a be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o beget_v and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d pario_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o it_o be_v translate_v also_o first-born_a it_o be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n apply_v to_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v translate_v first-born_a they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o 1._o order_n or_o honour_n sake_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n swoon_v of_o man_n be_v style_v first-born_a simple_o and_o relative_o 1._o simple_o for_o such_o as_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n though_o no_o other_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n thus_o be_v it_o expound_v exod._n 13._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n israel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_a son_n be_v style_v his_o first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o and_o jesus_n as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v thus_o style_v her_o first-born_a matth._n 1._o 25._o 2._o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n as_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 13._o eliab_n the_o first-born_a and_o next_o unto_o he_o abinadab_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o relative_a consideration_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o eliab_n the_o elder_a angl._n for_o honour_n sake_n they_o be_v style_v first-born_a to_o who_o the_o preeminency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a do_v belong_v the_o preeminency_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o family_n in_o this_o respect_n cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o excellency_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n or_o at_o least_o a_o double_a 1._o portion_n deut._n 23._o 15_o 16_o 17._o both_o these_o namely_o the_o preeminency_n and_o the_o inheritance_n upon_o just_a ground_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o better_a deserve_a son_n thus_o be_v both_o translate_v from_o esau_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o former_a be_v translate_v from_o reuben_n to_o judah_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o reuben_n to_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o first-born_a saint_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o style_v first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o 4._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o sonship_n thus_o be_v he_o style_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v beget_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v even_o eternal_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v to_o set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o even_o eternal_a and_o thus_o be_v he_o also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1._o 25._o for_o he_o first_o open_v her_o womb_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n hypostatical_o unite_v together_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o or_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a rev._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o god_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n 1._o in_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o rise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o lord_n to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o sâ—…t_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o act._n 2._o 32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a 2._o in_o order_n in_o that_o none_o rise_v to_o glory_n never_o to_o die_v again_o before_o he_o many_o 56._o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o have_v before_o a_o mortal_a life_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o answerable_o they_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…eth_n no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o very_a probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n go_v after_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o to_o death_n again_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o first-born_a as_o many_o
and_o that_o golden_a chain_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o 1._o thus_o god_n do_v to_o give_v evidence_n that_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o free_a grace_n 2._o to_o make_v such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o this_o his_o special_a love_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o the_o more_o confident_o 1._o two_o error_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 1._o that_o election_n be_v indefinite_a of_o no_o special_a person_n but_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o persevere_v therein_o 2._o that_o election_n be_v uncertain_a so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v while_o here_o they_o live_v to_o what_o tend_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o position_n but_o to_o make_v god_n counsel_n depend_v on_o man_n will_n 2._o the_o special_a determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o their_o election_n they_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o course_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v there_o reveal_v he_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v of_o force_n to_o uphold_v we_o §._o 91._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o seed_n or_o the_o seed_n that_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n the_o word_n seed_n be_v collective_a and_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o undetermined_a issue_n or_o posterity_n and_o it_o set_v out_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o blessing_n reach_v not_o only_a to_o abraham_n immediate_a son_n but_o also_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o son_n even_o isaac_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o from_o this_o isaac_n shall_v a_o seed_n sprout_v which_o shall_v be_v account_v thy_o seed_n so_o as_o god_n extend_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n this_o god_n himself_o do_v thus_o explain_v to_o abraham_n in_o posterity_n blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v theâ—…_n and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o staâ—…rs_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 22._o 17._o it_o be_v hereupon_o say_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v psal._n 112._o 2._o prov._n 20._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v to_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o high_a accouâ—…_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o saint_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o confer_v blessing_n upon_o one_o but_o extend_v it_o to_o his_o seed_n age_n after_o age_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o good_a inducement_n to_o parent_n to_o be_v pious_a themselves_o that_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n may_v extend_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n 2._o if_o give_v also_o just_a cause_n to_o child_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o pious_a parent_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o for_o they_o may_v expect_v divine_a blessing_n to_o descend_v to_o themselves_o also_o if_o at_o least_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o pious_a parent_n yea_o they_o may_v plead_v their_o relation_n to_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 92._o of_o the_o seed_n promise_v in_o isaac_n isaac_n be_v make_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n but_o the_o privilege_n be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n in_o this_o relative_a thy_o especial_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o verb_n call_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v call_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v account_v unto_o thou_o for_o that_o seed_n which_o as_o a_o blessing_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o thou_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 8._o this_o import_v a_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o numerous_a seed_n that_o be_v promise_v gen._n 15._o 5._o obj._n that_o seed_n be_v no_o where_o call_v by_o isaac_n name_n an._n 1._o they_o be_v style_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n jer._n 33._o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v express_o comprise_v under_o this_o name_n isaac_n and_o they_o be_v style_v the_o house_n of_o isaac_n amos._n 7._o 16._o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o two_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o word_n both_o name_n set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n 3._o they_o be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o isaac_n son_n which_o be_v israel_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v object_v against_o abraham_n for_o his_o name_n be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o posterity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o true_o and_o proper_o bless_a seed_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v even_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 16._o 3._o it_o be_v that_o confederate_a seed_n with_o which_o god_n enter_v into_o special_a covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o to_o which_o appertain_v the_o prerogative_n mention_v rom._n 9_o 4._o gen._n 17._o 19_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o for_o proof_n hereof_o read_v rom._n 9_o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v call_v intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o real_a performance_n of_o a_o thing_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o it_o here_o then_o intend_v that_o god_n purpose_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v manifest_o accomplish_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk_n 1._o 35._o this_o be_v express_o in_o the_o sense_n affirm_v act._n 13._o 32_o 33._o 1._o perfect_a be_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v stand_v psal._n 33._o 11._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a it_o be_v as_o his_o essence_n mal._n 3._o 6._o jam._n â—…_n 17._o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 135._o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o iâ—…_n be_v reveal_v for_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n deut._n 29._o 29._o 2._o in_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o certainty_n of_o accompliâ—…ing_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o see_v a_o worthy_a patâ—…_n hereof_o dan._n 9_o 2._o and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o 3._o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o it_o hab._n 2._o 3._o §._o 93._o of_o yield_v the_o dear_a to_o god_n from_o all_o the_o forementioned_a relation_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n &_o circumstance_n about_o abraham_n go_v to_o sacrifice_n isaac_n we_o may_v well_o inferâ—…_n that_o the_o dear_a be_v to_o be_v yield_v up_o to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o be_v 1._o a_o child_n a_o child_n be_v one_o of_o the_o dear_a thing_n that_o one_o can_v have_v a_o child_n dearness_n comprise_v under_o it_o all_o love_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n none_o more_o desire_v gen._n 15._o 2._o &_o 30._o 1._o none_o more_o lament_v when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o gen._n 37._o 35._o jer._n 31._o 15._o for_o what_o do_v man_n take_v more_o care_n about_o what_o do_v they_o take_v more_o pain_n on_o what_o do_v they_o bestow_v more_o cost_n 2._o a_o son_n among_o child_n a_o son_n have_v the_o preeminency_n a_o son_n be_v most_o deâ—…ed_v most_o care_v for_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o most_o lament_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 14._o 2_o king_n 4._o 14._o all_o child_n of_o promise_n have_v be_v son_n 3._o his_o own_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o not_o a_o adopt_a son_n such_o a_o son_n be_v as_o a_o man_n be_v own_o bowel_n very_o nature_n draw_v a_o parent_n heart_n to_o his_o own_o son_n what_o â—…y_a son_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o womb_n prov._n 31._o 2._o he_o that_o shall_v come_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n shall_v be_v thy_o heir_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 4._o 4._o his_o only_a beget_v son_n this_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o many_o where_o there_o be_v many_o a_o parent_n love_n be_v divide_v one_o only_a child_n draâ—…s_v all_o love_n to_o he_o 5._o a_o son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n even_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o child_n gen._n
time_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o a_o lordsday_n for_o as_o he_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o each_o sermon_n so_o before_o and_o after_o his_o read_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o perform_v both_o in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n and_o in_o his_o family_n his_o constant_a course_n be_v to_o pray_v thrice_o every_o lordsday_n and_o that_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n viz._n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o after_o his_o repetition_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o about_o a_o year_n after_o which_o waâ—…_n june_n 1608._o he_o be_v admit_v minister_n into_o the_o church_n of_o blackfriar_n london_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o be_v 45._o year_n and_o six_o month_n never_o have_v any_o other_o ministerial_a employment_n though_o he_o be_v offer_v many_o great_a one_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o black-â—…riers_a be_v thus_o the_o parish_n be_v blackfriar_n destitute_a of_o a_o preach_a minister_n one_o mr._n hildersham_n a_o pious_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n be_v in_o company_n among_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o blackfriar_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v one_o who_o live_v in_o stratford-bow_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o they_o hereupon_o diverse_a of_o they_o go_v to_o stratford-bow_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o he_o frequent_o preach_v gratis_o to_o help_v the_o minister_n that_o then_o be_v there_o and_o so_o well_o like_v he_o as_o upon_o their_o report_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la he_o be_v choose_v their_o minister_n ever_o since_o he_o be_v there_o choose_v he_o have_v manifest_v a_o great_a good_a respect_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n before_o his_o come_n thither_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o nor_o any_o place_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o by_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v the_o church_n the_o church_n porch_n the_o minister_n house_n and_o churchyard_n all_o which_o they_o have_v before_o upon_o courtesy_n be_v purchase_v so_o as_o now_o they_o all_o as_o a_o proper_a inheritance_n belong_v to_o the_o parish_n of_o blackfriar_n five_o year_n after_o his_o come_n thither_o the_o old_a church_n be_v find_v too_o little_a for_o the_o multitude_n that_o throng_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o purchase_v certain_a â—…oomes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v almost_o as_o big_a again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sum_n of_o purchase_v new_a building_n &_o finish_v the_o say_a church_n blackfriar_n amount_v to_o above_o 1500_o pound_n which_o be_v procure_v partly_o by_o the_o collection_n at_o his_o lecture_n partly_o by_o his_o e_z tter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o parishioner_n without_o any_o brief_a for_o public_a collection_n in_o other_o place_n after_o this_o there_o be_v sundry_a room_n under_o the_o say_a church_n belong_v to_o other_o landlord_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o purchase_v they_o also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o rather_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o by_o evil_a mind_a person_n may_v have_v befall_v god_n people_n in_o that_o church_n by_o any_o contrivance_n in_o the_o room_n under_o the_o church_n thus_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o at_o his_o come_n have_v now_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o church-porch_n the_o church_n yard_n a_o vault_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a a_o very_a fair_a vestry-house_n and_o other_o room_n adjacent_a the_o house_n wherein_o he_o himself_o dwell_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v all_o these_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n they_o have_v also_o a_o considerable_a lease_n of_o certain_a tenement_n for_o 300_o year_n all_o which_o be_v procure_v by_o his_o mean_n such_o be_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o parish_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oft_o offer_v preferment_n place_n of_o far_o great_a profit_n yet_o he_o refuse_v they_o all_o oft_o say_v that_o the_o height_n of_o his_o ambition_n be_v to_o go_v from_o blackfriar_n to_o heaven_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o blackfriar_n be_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o constant_o preach_v twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o once_o weekly_a on_o wednesday_n forenoon_n which_o be_v for_o about_o 35._o year_n very_o much_o frequent_v and_o that_o by_o diverse_a city_n minister_n and_o by_o sundry_a pious_a and_o judicious_a gentleman_n of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n beside_o many_o well-disposed_a citizen_n who_o in_o multitude_n flock_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o dr._n gouge_n ministry_n that_o when_o the_o godly_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n unto_o london_n they_o think_v not_o their_o business_n do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v at_o blackfriar_n lecture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o very_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n ministry_n though_o live_v in_o other_o parish_n upon_o trial_n before_o sundry_a eldership_n have_v confess_v that_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o herein_o god_n wonderful_o honour_v his_o ministry_n in_o make_v he_o a_o age_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o beget_v many_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o build_v up_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o use_v also_o monthly_o to_o preach_v a_o preparation_n sermon_n before_o the_o communion_n on_o the_o eve_n before_o every_o monthly_a communion_n he_o be_v indeed_o eminent_o faithful_a and_o laborious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o his_o die_a day_n preach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o a_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n fruitful_a 14._o even_o in_o old_a age_n he_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o say_v in_o his_o latter_a day_n that_o he_o can_v preach_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o to_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v doubtless_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o asthma_n which_o disenable_v he_o to_o go_v so_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o intellectual_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o preach_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o in_o his_o young_a day_n his_o preach_v it_o be_v always_o very_o distinct_a first_o open_v the_o true_a preach_v literal_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n then_o give_v the_o logical_a analysis_n thereof_o and_o then_o gather_v such_o proper_a observation_n as_o do_v thence_o arise_v and_o profitable_o and_o pertinent_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o as_o his_o ministry_n preve_v very_o profitable_a to_o his_o hearer_n many_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o logical_a resolution_n of_o his_o text_n he_o go_v beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o hear_v as_o also_o in_o clear_v of_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a place_n as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n as_o his_o method_n be_v clear_a so_o his_o expression_n plâ—…in_o always_o deliver_v the_o solid_a of_o divinity_n in_o a_o familiar_a stile_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a consation_n and_o for_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v most_o exemplary_a practise_v what_o he_o preach_v unto_o other_o and_o live_v over_o his_o sermon_n so_o as_o isid._n his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o practice_n concur_v and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o before_o these_o time_n of_o examination_n before_o admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n bernard_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a family_n to_o meet_v together_o when_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n supper_n yea_o he_o appoint_v sundry_a small_a family_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n then_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o they_o also_o in_o former_a time_n he_o never_o admit_v any_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o he_o find_v they_o in_o his_o judgement_n fit_a for_o it_o though_o he_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o his_o study_n and_o carry_v himself_o courage_n peaceable_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o those_o that_o do_v envy_v and_o malign_v he_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v he_o what_o mischief_n they_o can_v instance_n serjeant_n finch_n his_o book_n about_o call_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v only_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o true_a author_n acknowledge_v yet_o for_o publish_v of_o it_o be_v he_o commit_v nine_o week_n to_o prison_n king_n james_n imagine_v that_o the_o sergeant_n have_v in_o that_o book_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o regiment_n above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n thereupon_o be_v
power_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 6._o his_o prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o phrase_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 7._o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o we_o these_o point_n be_v further_o prosecute_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n together_o with_o the_o princely_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n 3._o his_o prophetical_a function_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chap._n 4._o his_o priestly_a office_n from_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n to_o the_o twenty_o two_o of_o the_o ten_o chap._n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o and_o general_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o also_o comparative_o exemplify_v by_o two_o great_a type_n the_o first_o be_v of_o melchisedech_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n the_o other_o be_v of_o aaron_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v prefer_v from_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n to_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o 10_o chap._n there_o be_v sundry_a digression_n here_o and_o there_o insert_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v 1._o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o from_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chap._n to_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o 12_o chap._n walk_v worthy_a thereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o sundry_a divine_a admonition_n from_o that_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n which_o in_o their_o distinct_a place_n shall_v particular_o be_v note_v §._o 11._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n hebrew_n 1_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a these_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n thereto_o which_o be_v here_o premise_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a hee_n thereof_o for_o therein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n even_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o both_o and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o god_n speak_v in_o both_o both_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a and_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o son_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o title_n god_n to_o the_o son_n show_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d trinity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o particular_a mean_v yet_o the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o son_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o act_n 28_o 26._o speak_v to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_a being_n right_o apply_v to_o each_o person_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n thus_o jehovah_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v fire_n from_o jehovah_n the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o application_n of_o that_o 30._o title_n jehovah_n twice_o use_v once_o to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n as_o they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o though_o the_o son_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o may_v the_o father_n as_o here_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o god_n of_o old_a manifest_v his_o will_n by_o part_n be_v thus_o further_o express_v at_o sundry_a time_n this_o phrase_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v by_o many_o part_n or_o parcel_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n of_o time_n some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v at_o many_o time_n god_n make_v know_v to_o adam_n a_o saviour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 16._o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o to_o noah_n god_n by_o the_o ark_n declare_v that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n part_n church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o to_o abraham_n god_n reveal_v his_o purpose_n of_o extend_v mercy_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 22._o 18._o to_o jacob_n it_o be_v make_v know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 14._o to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 18._o to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n psal._n 2._o 6._o and_o a_o priest_n psal._n 110._o 4._o to_o isaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o to_o michaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n mic._n 5._o 2._o before_o the_o law_n god_n give_v to_o the_o father_n particular_a revelation_n fit_a for_o their_o time_n and_o their_o need_n under_o the_o law_n god_n deliver_v many_o ordinance_n rite_n type_n ceremony_n and_o shadow_n to_o foreshow_v evangelicall_n truth_n and_o to_o uphold_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o these_o end_n also_o god_n send_v divers_a prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n this_o manifest_v of_o god_n will_v by_o part_n be_v here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n from_o god_n reveal_v of_o his_o will_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v it_o while_o this_o world_n continue_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n understand_v thus_o much_o joh._n 4._o 25._o when_o she_o say_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n obj._n the_o apostle_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o gal._n 1._o 12._o answ._n those_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v before_o while_o he_o live_v there_o be_v another_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v translate_v in_o divers_a manner_n multimodis_fw-la for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n part_n by_o part_n be_v also_o please_v to_o reveal_v it_o after_o divers_a way_n these_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n sometime_o outward_o sometime_o inward_o outward_o by_o voice_n or_o sign_n but_o inward_o by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n to_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o all_o these_o 1._o god_n oft_o himself_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v awake_a or_o will_n at_o
likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o loc_n son_n and_o the_o son_n do_v all_o from_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o title_n heir_n rather_o than_o lord_n as_o act_n 2._o 36._o 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o note_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o for_o the_o heir_n ever_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n gen._n 21._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 35._o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v adopt_v son_n and_o heir_n joh._n 8._o 36._o 17._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v style_v joynt-heir_n with_o christ._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v heir_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o greek_a may_v be_v restrain_v to_o person_n as_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n or_o extend_v to_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o neuter_a this_o latter_a include_v the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o also_o of_o all_o person_n for_o he_o that_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v so_o of_o all_o person_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v a_o heir_n of_o thing_n then_o of_o person_n well_o therefore_o have_v our_o english_a take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n by_o translate_n it_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o answer_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n psal._n 2._o 8._o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n §._o 18._o of_o christ_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o excellency_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o add_v a_o great_a be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a in_o these_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v be_v a_o common_a work_n attribute_v in_o other_o place_n to_o man_n work_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o divine_a work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o create_v as_o act_v 14._o 15._o and_o 17._o 24._o so_o as_o it_o point_v at_o that_o first_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v gen._n 1._o 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o thing_n make_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n coelo_fw-la world_n the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n and_o most_o usual_a acceptation_n thereof_o signify_v eternity_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o age_n the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o be_v every_o way_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 224._o the_o root_n or_o verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o hide_v thereupon_o time_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v hide_v be_v set_v out_o thereby_o and_o that_o in_o these_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o eternity_n psal._n 90._o 2._o 2._o a_o long_a date_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v deut._n 13._o 16._o 3._o continuance_n of_o legal_a rite_n till_o they_o end_v in_o their_o truth_n exod._n 12._o 24._o 4._o continuance_n of_o rite_n till_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o jubilee_n exod._n 21._o 6._o leu._n 25._o 40._o 5._o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o same_o word_n set_v out_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o have_v be_v continue_v throughout_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o because_o the_o world_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o invisible_a glorious_a world_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n call_v the_o high_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o starry_a sky_n wherein_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a world_n mundus_fw-la 3._o the_o element_n and_o all_o thing_n compound_v of_o they_o or_o contain_v in_o they_o even_o all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v under_o the_o moon_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comprise_v therein_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o inferior_a world_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o part_n the_o plural_a number_n world_n be_v use_v answerable_o mundus_fw-la in_o greek_a a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o world_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n col._n 1._o 16._o mundus_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o under_o this_o word_n world_n all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v above_o 41._o and_o below_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v comprise_v so_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n set_v out_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o son_n be_v not_o set_v out_o as_o a_o mere_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n but_o as_o a_o primary_n and_o principal_a agent_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o do_v different_a thing_n like_v to_o a_o other_o for_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o of_o do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n authority_n dignity_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o that_o joint_o together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v by_o the_o son_n be_v in_o other_o place_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n simple_o consider_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o son_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n 2._o to_o â—…et_v out_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n first_o the_o son_n second_o 3._o to_o declare_v their_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 4._o to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n father_n and_o son_n 5._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o father_n and_o son_n that_o both_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o that_o the_o same_o divine_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o this_o consequence_n be_v infer_v upon_o a_o like_a ground_n joh._n 5._o 17_o 18._o as_o the_o father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n so_o of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n indefinite_o it_o be_v say_v by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n §._o 19_o of_o christ_n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n still_o do_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o that_o son_n by_o 3._o who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o â—…mittere_fw-la word_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v brightness_n be_v metaphorical_a but_o very_o fit_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o send_v forth_o brightness_n or_o light_n 4._o and_o the_o noun_n here_o use_v such_o brightness_n as_o come_v from_o light_n as_o the_o brightness_n or_o light_n or_o sun_n beam_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n no_o resemblance_n take_v from_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v more_o full_o set_v out_o the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o 1._o the_o brightness_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o as_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o sun_n never_o be_v the_o sun_n without_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o brightness_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v no_o sun_n as_o have_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o sever_v from_o it_o 4._o this_o brightness_n
be_v from_o the_o sun_n not_o the_o sun_n from_o it_o 5._o this_o brightness_n come_v natural_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o sun_n not_o voluntary_o and_o at_o pleasure_n 6._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o brightness_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o 7._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o this_o brightness_n 8._o the_o light_n which_o the_o sun_n give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o this_o brightness_n how_o distinct_o and_o clear_o do_v this_o metaphor_n set_v out_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o they_o be_v 1._o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n joh._n 10._o 30._o 2._o coeternal_a joh._n 1._o 1._o 3._o inseparable_a prov._n 8._o 30._o 4._o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n nicâ—…n_n 5._o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o will_n favour_n or_o good_a pleasure_n rom._n 8._o 7_o 32._o 6._o the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 17._o 7._o the_o incomprehensible_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n most_o bright_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o excellency_n son_n joh._n 17._o 5._o 8._o all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v in_o relation_n to_o creature_n he_o do_v by_o the_o son_n as_o in_o these_o respect_v christ_n be_v fit_o and_o just_o style_v brightness_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o surpass_a excellency_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v glory_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 60._o glory_n attribute_v to_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n import_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n thereof_o as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prov._n 16._o 31._o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n jer._n 17._o 12._o a_o name_n of_o glory_n isa._n 63._o 14._o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a crown_n throne_n and_o name_n thus_o to_o set_v out_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n and_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n he_o be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n act_v 7._o 2._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n eph._n 1._o 17._o and_o nomâ—…n_n his_o son_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o psal._n 24._o 7._o never_o be_v any_o brightness_n like_a to_o the_o brightness_n here_o mention_v well_o therefore_o may_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o 25._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v style_v brightness_n of_o glory_n glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v set_v together_o isa._n 4._o 2._o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v more_o of_o glory_n chap._n 2._o §_o 60_o 93._o our_o english_a do_v here_o well_o insert_v this_o relative_a particle_n his_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n thus_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o particle_n he_o express_v by_o the_o original_a in_o the_o next_o clause_n his_o person_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o both_o the_o branch_n as_o 76._o his_o glory_n his_o person_n this_o much_o amplifi_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o his_o father_n great_a excellency_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o he_o but_o every_o way_n equal_a he_o be_v brightness_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o also_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o son_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o transplendent_a manner_n etc._n glory_n set_v out_o excellency_n brightness_n of_o glory_n the_o excellency_n of_o excellency_n §._o 20._o of_o christ_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o father_n person_n to_o make_v the_o forename_a mystery_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o apostle_n add_v another_o resemblance_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n this_o in_o the_o general_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o former_a do_v so_o as_o the_o two_o metaphor_n be_v like_o the_o two_o vision_n which_o pharaoh_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n they_o be_v double_v to_o show_v that_o the_o point_n intend_v thereby_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a gen._n 41._o 32._o this_o phrase_n the_o express_a image_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o may_v insculpere_fw-la thus_o fit_o be_v translate_v character_n the_o verb_n whence_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o engrave_v and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v the_o stamp_n or_o print_v of_o a_o thing_n engraven_v as_o the_o stamp_n on_o money_n coin_v the_o print_n on_o paper_n press_v by_o the_o printer_n the_o mark_v make_v by_o a_o seal_n or_o any_o like_a impression_n there_o be_v another_o like_a word_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o translate_v 2._o a_o mark_n and_o in_o act_n 17._o 29._o it_o be_v translate_v stone_n graven_v but_o the_o former_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n stamp_n print_n seal_n or_o mark_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o like_o a_o other_o than_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n on_o the_o thing_n stamp_v or_o print_v be_v to_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n on_o the_o tool_n mould_n seal_n or_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v make_v the_o one_o carry_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o other_o very_o fit_o therefore_o be_v it_o by_o our_o english_a translate_v the_o express_a image_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a person_n the_o next_o word_n be_v fit_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d person_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v subsistemia_n a_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n latin_n word_n and_o set_v out_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n even_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a be_v which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v a_o person_n stabilio_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o this_o compound_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o set_v to_o settle_v to_o establish_v mat._n 25._o 33._o &_o 12._o 25._o essence_n or_o nature_n import_v a_o common_a be_v as_o deity_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o subsistence_n or_o person_n imply_v a_o different_a distinct_a individual_a incommunicable_a property_n such_o be_v these_o three_o father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n be_v different_a from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o every_o of_o those_o distinct_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o incommunicable_a as_o neither_o of_o these_o person_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o two_o word_n subsistence_n and_o person_n import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 4._o thing_n yet_o our_o english_a for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v rather_o use_v this_o title_n person_n and_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n for_o what_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o greek_a father_n call_v substance_n or_o subsistency_n the_o latin_a call_v person_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n and_o one_o essence_n as_o we_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n this_o relative_a particle_n his_o add_v to_o the_o word_n person_n have_v relation_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o thus_o say_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a and_o indivisible_a trinity_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o two_o forementioned_a resemblance_n of_o brightness_n and_o character_n and_o also_o all_o other_o resemblance_n which_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v be_v imagine_v come_v short_a in_o set_v out_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o be_v not_o only_o like_o each_o other_o but_o they_o be_v both_o the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n resemblance_n may_v be_v some_o help_n to_o we_o who_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o earthly_a and_o sensible_a thing_n then_o with_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a but_o they_o can_v possible_o set_v out_o divine_a mystery_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o all_o the_o deep_a and_o profound_a as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o
person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n therefore_o sundry_a resemblance_n be_v use_v one_o to_o set_v out_o one_o point_n a_o other_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v use_v can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o full_a set_v out_o the_o eystery_n again_o as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v visible_o the_o character_n or_o express_a image_n of_o god_n for_o in_o christ_n incarnate_a the_o divine_a property_n be_v make_v most_o conspicuous_a as_o almighty_a power_n infinite_a wisdom_n truth_n justice_n mercy_n and_o the_o like_a in_o christ_n as_o god-man_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n make_v flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o that_o flesh_n say_v christ_n of_o himself_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 9_o thus_o the_o resemblance_n here_o use_v be_v very_o fit_a for_o he_o that_o see_v the_o character_n or_o figure_n which_o be_v on_o the_o thing_n stamp_v or_o print_v see_v therein_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v on_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v stamp_v §._o 22._o of_o the_o benefit_n arise_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o character_n we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n namely_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o former_a metaphor_n imply_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a till_o it_o shine_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o son_n so_o this_o likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n excellency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o this_o character_n or_o express_a image_n again_o as_o the_o former_a metaphor_n imply_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o brightness_n there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o mere_a palpable_a darkness_n for_o god_n whâ—…_n only_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n to_o all_o creature_n do_v by_o this_o brightness_n only_o shine_v out_o to_o we_o joh._n 1._o 9_o so_o this_o metaphor_n import_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v know_v for_o a_o character_n well_o make_v do_v not_o only_o in_o part_n and_o obscure_o but_o full_o and_o to_o the_o life_n demonstrate_v the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o the_o stamp_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o express_a image_n §._o 23._o of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o a_o character_n to_o exemplify_v this_o latter_a resemblance_n of_o a_o character_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o former_a of_o brightness_n in_o some_o particular_n take_v for_o instance_n the_o character_n or_o stamp_n that_o be_v on_o coin_n and_o the_o engravement_n that_o be_v on_o the_o tool_n wherewith_o the_o character_n on_o the_o coin_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o character_n come_v from_o the_o engravement_n on_o the_o tool_n 2._o the_o character_n be_v most_o like_a to_o that_o engravement_n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v on_o the_o engravement_n be_v also_o on_o the_o character_n 4._o the_o engravement_n and_o the_o character_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o the_o other_o all_o these_o be_v before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a metaphor_n of_o 19_o brightness_n but_o yet_o this_o of_o a_o character_n be_v not_o unnecessary_o add_v for_o by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n it_o be_v better_a conceive_v and_o it_o do_v more_o sensible_o set_v down_o the_o likeness_n and_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o that_o of_o brightness_n do_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o use_v these_o resemblance_n to_o apply_v this_o resemblance_n it_o do_v so_o far_o as_o a_o earthly_a resemblance_n can_v set_v out_o these_o mystery_n follow_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n 1._o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2._o 7._o 2._o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o son_n col._n 1._o 15._o 3._o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 4._o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o joh._n 5._o 32._o and_o 8._o 18._o these_o mystery_n be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n otherwise_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v find_v they_o out_o by_o the_o forementioned_a or_o by_o any_o other_o resemblance_n resemblance_n be_v for_o some_o illustration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v upon_o sure_a ground_n be_v prove_v §._o 24._o of_o christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n the_o apostle_n attribute_n another_o divine_a effect_n to_o he_o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n make_v the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o these_o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o sheweth_z that_o as_o the_o forementioned_a resemblance_n of_o brightness_n and_o express_a image_n set_v out_o a_o divine_a dignity_n for_o copulative_n be_v use_v to_o join_v together_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n so_o these_o word_n set_v out_o a_o divine_a dominion_n they_o be_v all_o divine_a the_o word_n uphold_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n it_o signify_v to_o bear_v carry_v or_o uphold_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o friend_n who_o take_v up_o and_o 3._o bring_v to_o christ_n a_o palsy_n man_n and_o also_o 17._o to_o move_v carry_v order_n and_o dispose_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o wind_n drive_v and_o carry_v ship_n hither_o and_o thither_o the_o lxx_o use_n this_o word_n to_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o the_o first_o form_v and_o create_v thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o to_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n guide_v and_o dispose_v 21._o the_o prophet_n in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n may_v fit_o be_v here_o take_v in_o all_o these_o signification_n for_o neither_o do_v cross_v the_o other_o but_o all_o well_o and_o true_o stand_v together_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v here_o describe_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a work_n of_o creation_n now_o god_n providence_n be_v manifest_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v 2._o in_o govern_v they_o in_o that_o this_o divine_a work_n of_o providence_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n to_o show_v that_o that_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o in_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n about_o make_v the_o world_n thus_o by_o who_o he_o make_v derogate_a nothing_o from_o christ_n supreme_a sovereignty_n or_o absolute_a power_n in_o that_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v use_v for_o a_o minister_n therein_o here_o most_o simple_o without_o any_o such_o relation_n he_o attribute_v the_o divine_a work_n to_o he_o and_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v except_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o general_a phrase_n all_o thing_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n col._n 1._o 16._o to_o give_v yet_o more_o evidence_n to_o christ_n true_a deity_n he_o further_o add_v this_o clause_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n §._o 25._o of_o christ_n word_n of_o power_n the_o particle_n translate_v word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oft_o set_v out_o especial_o by_o 1_o st_n john_n both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o 1._o a_o other_o which_o import_v a_o command_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v luk._n 5._o 5._o for_o christ_n be_v herein_o resemble_v to_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n who_o at_o his_o word_n have_v what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o need_v no_o more_o but_o command_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o in_o way_n of_o exposition_n it_o be_v add_v v_o 9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o epithet_n 3._o of_o power_n which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v so_o express_v to_o show_v the_o prevalency_n of_o christ_n word_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o surpass_a excellency_n
he_o so_o sit_v on_o high_a namely_o as_o high_a as_o can_v be_v when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n to_o do_v which_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n follow_v §._o 36._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o mystery_n 1_o which_o be_v more_o large_o prosecute_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v demonstrate_v this_o point_n be_v comparative_a the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o the_o rather_o use_v because_o of_o that_o high_a account_n which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v of_o the_o law_n the_o comparison_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n declare_v two_o point_n 1._o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o principal_a author_n which_o be_v god_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a and_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n 2._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n speak_v or_o have_v speak_v the_o distinct_a point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v five_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v then_o god_n will_v be_v reveal_v part_n by_o part_n one_o part_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o other_o at_o another_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o at_o once_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v it_o then_o after_o divers_a manner_n under_o the_o gospel_n after_o one_o constant_a manner_n 3._o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o even_o a_o better_a time_n this_o be_v style_v the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o better_o after_o they_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o the_o subject_a or_o person_n to_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v deliver_v the_o former_a be_v the_o father_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o antiquity_n but_o yet_o child_n who_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 3._o the_o latter_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n unto_o we_o the_o least_o of_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o the_o father_n matth._n 11._o 11._o 5._o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v deliver_v the_o law_n by_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o son_n the_o amplification_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o 2._o by_o his_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n this_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n propound_v so_o it_o be_v prosecute_v and_o further_o prove_v in_o the_o other_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n christ_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o by_o his_o divine_a work_n his_o relation_n be_v note_v 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o simple_o under_o two_o title_n the_o first_o title_n be_v son_n his_o son_n this_o point_v at_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o second_o title_n heir_n this_o point_v to_o his_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o it_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v 2._o by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o all_o thing_n the_o comparative_a relation_n be_v in_o two_o resemblance_n 3._o 1._o brightness_n amplify_v by_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o character_n or_o express_v image_n illustrate_v under_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o person_n the_o work_n whereby_o christ_n excellency_n be_v describe_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2._o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n of_o the_o former_a two_o sort_n be_v mention_v 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n creation_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o this_o phrase_n by_o who_o 2._o by_o the_o general_a matter_n the_o world_n providence_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o word_n uphold_v it_o be_v further_a illustrate_v by_o the_o extent_n all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n the_o word_n amplify_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o of_o his_o power_n in_o christ_n work_n appertain_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n observe_v 1._o the_o order_n in_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o have_v 2._o the_o kind_n these_o concern_v 1._o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n a_o special_a work_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v to_o purge_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n by_o himself_o 2._o by_o the_o matter_n our_o sin_n in_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o his_o act_n sit_v down_o 2._o the_o place_n this_o be_v note_v 1._o indefinite_o on_o high_a 2._o determinate_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v thus_o express_v of_o the_o majesty_n §._o 37._o of_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n i._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v 1._o down_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n be_v concern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o he_o say_v god_n speak_v so_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n ii_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n this_o word_n speak_v intend_v as_o much_o god_n will_v be_v a_o secret_a keep_v close_o in_o himself_o till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o know_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o that_o be_v no_o man_n have_v know_v his_o mind_n namely_o till_o god_n make_v it_o know_v iii_o of_o old_a god_n make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o part_n one_o time_n one_o part_n a_o other_o time_n a_o other_o part_n namely_o as_o the_o church_n have_v need_v thereof_o and_o as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v reveal_v iv._o god_n will_n be_v of_o old_a make_v know_v divers_a way_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n see_v §_o 11._o for_o god_n ever_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n v._o god_n will_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o far_o even_o to_o the_o beginning_n may_v this_o phrase_n in_o time_n past_a be_v extend_v thus_o the_o church_n be_v never_o without_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n vi_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n even_o before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v who_o be_v here_o call_v father_n who_o together_o with_o their_o seed_n be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n vii_o god_n make_v son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n before_o christ_n time_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n prophet_n as_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o god_n first_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o people_n viii_o god_n endue_v his_o choice_a minister_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n this_o word_n prophet_n intend_v as_o much_o all_o these_o point_n be_v more_o full_o open_a §_o 11._o §._o 38._o of_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o second_o verse_n ix_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n the_o opposition_n which_o the_o 2._o apostle_n here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o time_n past_a and_o these_o last_o day_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o x._o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n have_v speak_v and_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n xi_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o man_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1._o 18._o
all_o there_o be_v other_o creature_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n two_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n this_o phrase_n so_o much_o better_a etc._n etc._n imply_v as_o much_o iii_o christ_n excellency_n make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v they_o give_v he_o a_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o make_v know_v as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thus_o god_n excellency_n be_v style_v his_o name_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6._o iv._o christ_n have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o his_o excellency_n his_o right_n be_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a right_n that_o can_v be_v v._o according_a to_o that_o excellency_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o any_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o right_n to_o they_o namely_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o thus_o magistrate_n minister_n master_n parent_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o that_o name_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v §._o 46._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n verse_n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a excellent_a name_n be_v give_v which_o be_v son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n this_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o sheweth_z that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o proof_n be_v from_o a_o induction_n of_o a_o special_a name_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o proof_n sound_a proof_n this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o a_o prophet_n thus_o direct_v god_n people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o christ_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 31._o yea_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o of_o his_o father_n for_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v those_o three_o testimony_n he_o advise_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o because_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o obj._n 1_o a_o testimony_n be_v but_o a_o inartificiall_a argument_n which_o be_v count_v the_o last_o and_o light_a of_o all_o argument_n answ._n a_o testimony_n receive_v his_o force_n from_o the_o witness-bearer_n a_o humane_a testimony_n go_n be_v not_o count_v infallible_a because_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n error_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v infallible_a in_o that_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o high_a and_o sound_a ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o as_o for_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v all_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o long_o continue_v approve_a record_n it_o be_v as_o a_o law_n write_v and_o have_v continue_v many_o generation_n and_o thereby_o gain_v the_o great_a confirmation_n thus_o this_o proof_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o sound_a then_o any_o logical_a or_o mathematical_a demonstration_n can_v be_v nothing_o more_o convince_v a_o believer_n or_o more_o prevail_v with_o he_o than_o a_o scripture_n proof_n object_n 2._o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o heresy_n answ._n this_o do_v yet_o further_o confirm_v scripture_n proof_n in_o that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n fly_v to_o it_o as_o all_o fly_n to_o the_o law_n and_o plead_v it_o but_o do_v the_o scripture_n ever_o make_v for_o any_o heresy_n the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v scripture_n matth._n 4._o 6._o but_o be_v confound_v thereby_o and_o so_o have_v all_o heretic_n be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o heretic_n pervert_v scripture_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 8._o of_o god_n word_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 16._o what_o cause_n have_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o observe_v this_o direction_n search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v be_v so_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v act_v 17._o 11._o we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o have_v our_o judgement_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n our_o opinion_n order_v and_o our_o doubt_n resolve_v thereby_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o the_o kind_n of_o argument_n 92._o here_o use_v be_v negative_a it_o stand_v thus_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o declare_v angel_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o name_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a because_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n requisite_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v therein_o set_v down_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o name_n which_o here_o be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o angel_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o under_o a_o 155._o interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o interrogation_n import_v a_o strong_a negation_n somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v in_o a_o plain_a negative_a thus_o say_v unto_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o hereby_o he_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o their_o consideration_n and_o make_v they_o judge_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v think_v with_o yourselves_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o any_o where_o you_o have_v read_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o angel_n therein_o the_o distributive_a particle_n which_o unto_o which_o imply_v a_o number_n of_o angel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o grant_n a_o difference_n of_o degree_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o yet_o to_o none_o of_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o relative_a particle_n he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n utter_v the_o word_n yet_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n expound_v it_o act_n 4._o 25._o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n say_v this_o manner_n of_o expression_n say_v he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o 〈◊〉_d before_o christ_n time_n be_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o time_n in_o this_o phrase_n at_o any_o time_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o malachy_n not_o once_o in_o any_o part_n of_o any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v this_o name_n son_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o angel_n loc_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o title_n son_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o loc_n where_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n joh_n 1._o 6._o and_o 2._o 1._o angel_n be_v mean_v angel_n also_o be_v mean_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 88_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 7._o they_o be_v elsewhere_o style_v 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o the_o mighty_a psal._n 89._o 6._o or_o as_o many_o do_v translate_v it_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a than_o that_o angel_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n oâ—…_n if_o angel_n be_v not_o mean_v than_o 1._o man_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n if_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v account_v a_o prerogative_n proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n son_n answ._n this_o title_n son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n use_v 15._o two_o way_n 1._o most_o proper_o by_o nature_n and_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o by_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n god_n account_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o son_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n many_o mere_a
creature_n be_v style_v god_n 88_o son_n but_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n none_o but_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o become_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o this_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a respect_n angel_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o a_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a respect_n so_o say_v that_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n and_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o show_v that_o a_o especial_a son_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o son_n as_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v but_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v there_o mean_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 15._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 3._o psal._n 2._o 7._o that_o psalm_n be_v whole_o prophetical_a there_o be_v never_o a_o clause_n therein_o but_o may_o most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n the_o jew_n who_o make_v it_o altogether_o historical_a and_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shoot_v clean_o beside_o the_o mark_n and_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o enditer_n thereof_o nor_o this_o text_n here_o allege_v nor_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o dominion_n promise_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o power_n promise_v of_o dash_v all_o to_o piece_n nor_o the_o exhortation_n to_o all_o king_n to_o fear_v he_o nor_o the_o title_n jehovah_n v._o 11._o nor_o the_o vengeance_n nor_o the_o blessedness_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n can_v historical_o and_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o david_n it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n or_o allusion_n but_o true_o and_o principal_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n for_o this_o we_o have_v good_a proof_n even_o from_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o 2._o assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o know_v his_o just_a and_o true_a meaning_n for_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n be_v by_o a_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n act_v 4._o 25_o 26._o the_o 7_o verse_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o here_o so_o act_v 13._o 33._o the_o 8_o verse_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n who_o say_v luk._n 1._o 33._o that_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o terminus_n end_n no_o limit_n or_o bind_v but_o extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 12._o yea_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o apply_v to_o himself_o rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o where_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o christ_n himself_o even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n to_o this_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v god_n the_o father_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v apply_v to_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 12._o yea_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o for_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o and_o to_o confess_v he_o be_v equivalent_a phrase_n which_o in_o effect_n import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n concern_v their_o perish_v with_o who_o the_o son_n be_v angry_a be_v apply_v to_o king_n and_o great_a man_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o the_o last_o clause_n of_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o of_o blessedness_n thence_o arise_v be_v oft_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o 6._o 47._o matth._n 11._o 6._o rev._n 19_o 9_o by_o all_o these_o particular_a application_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v a_o proper_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o proof_n here_o allege_v true_o and_o proper_o concern_v christ_n and_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o §._o 49._o of_o god_n beget_v his_o son_n this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n excel_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o it_o show_v that_o some_o high_a transcendent_a matter_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o mere_a creature_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o beget_v in_o usual_a signification_n be_v out_o of_o one_o own_o essence_n to_o produce_v another_o like_o 15._o be_v thus_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o these_o word_n beget_v beget_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o a_o mutual_a relation_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o by_o resemblance_n such_o as_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o somewhat_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o unutterable_a unconceivable_a and_o incomprehensible_a no_o resemblance_n can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o full_a set_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o 48._o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o second_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o three_o proceed_n comparison_n and_o resemblance_n be_v but_o dark_a shadow_n of_o those_o bright_a light_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o earthly_a and_o humane_a thing_n shall_v in_o every_o respect_n answer_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n they_o be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o dull_a and_o weak_a understanding_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o to_o conceive_v a_o beget_n which_o be_v not_o in_o time_n but_o eternal_a as_o be_v god_n the_o father_n beget_v god_n the_o son_n which_o imply_v the_o father_n eternal_a communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n as_o this_o text_n and_o psal._n 2._o 7._o so_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o stile_n christ_n the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o 16._o point_n in_o general_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o god_n beget_v in_o the_o divine_a generation_n these_o distinct_a point_n follow_v be_v observable_a 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n even_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n beget_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 2._o god_n the_o father_n 66._o beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n the_o title_n god_n proper_o take_v and_o frequent_o apply_v to_o this_o son_n give_v proof_n hereto_o as_o joh._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o especial_o the_o title_n jehovah_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n gen._n 19_o 24._o josh._n 5._o 14._o 3._o trin._n god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n he_o beget_v another_o self_n of_o himself_o even_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n this_o son_n of_o god_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 10._o 30_o 38._o 4._o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o eternal_a it_o be_v before_o all_o time_n it_o continue_v throughout_o all_o time_n it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o date_n or_o 1_o end_n in_o relation_n hereunto_o say_v this_o son_n of_o god_n i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o etc._n
etc._n prov._n 8._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a col._n 1._o 15._o first-born_a because_o he_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o 66._o only-begotten_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v proper_o beget_v of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a divine_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n take_v this_o word_n hodiè_fw-la to_o day_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n and_o in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n or_o presentness_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n past_a 60._o as_o if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o or_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n whereby_o eternity_n be_v set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n l._n 1._o d_n coelo_fw-la signify_v a_o continual_a be_v of_o thing_n 5._o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n manifest_v a_o equality_n of_o father_n and_o son_n for_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o be_v inquire_v after_o it_o will_v hereby_o be_v find_v to_o be_v prax._n god_n and_o not_o one_o great_a than_o another_o this_o also_o do_v the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v he_o equal_a and_o then_o add_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v beget_v equality_n but_o in_o beget_v he_o he_o make_v he_o equal_a for_o 28._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v no_o robbery_n phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o nature_n because_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o be_v beget_v he_o do_v not_o usurp_v it_o by_o a_o proud_a advance_n of_o himself_o where_o equality_n be_v there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o one_o substance_n etc._n ibid._n §._o 51._o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n 3._o the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o son_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o two_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v imply_v under_o these_o two_o metaphor_n brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o two_o mystery_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o to_o beget_v do_v in_o general_n imply_v a_o communicate_v of_o his_o essence_n that_o beget_v to_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o special_a beget_n here_o intend_v declare_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o whole_a essence_n hence_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n to_o make_v this_o mystery_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o greek_a church_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n a_o word_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o mart._n ancient_a father_n and_o 9_o put_v into_o the_o nâ—…cene_n creed_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o 318._o bishop_n there_o assemble_v and_o thus_o translate_v in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o place_n that_o set_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 5._o such_o as_o these_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o place_n that_o style_v the_o 11._o son_n god_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o so_o do_v the_o divine_a incommunicable_a property_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n as_o eternity_n isa._n 9_o 6._o col._n 1._o 17._o ubiquity_n matt._n 18._o 20._o &_o 28._o 20._o omnipotency_n phil._n 3._o 21._o immutability_n heb._n 1._o 12._o omniscience_n joh._n 1._o 48._o &_o 21._o 17._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o divine_a effect_n do_v by_o the_o son_n as_o creation_n joh._n 1._o 3._o sustentation_n col._n 1._o 17._o miracle_n joh._n 15._o 24._o remit_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o quicken_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n joh._n 5._o 21._o raise_v himself_o rom._n 1._o 4._o raise_v other_o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o §._o 52._o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n distinct_a person_n the_o other_o mystery_n be_v this_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n prax._n these_o two_o relative_n consideration_n beget_v beget_v necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v of_o old_a use_v this_o word_n person_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o distinction_n consist_v of_o this_o word_n person_n see_v §_o 21._o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n or_o subsistence_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n cit_fw-la which_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a and_o proper_a subsistence_n as_o this_o title_n i_o be_o which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o joh._n 8._o 58._o and_o this_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o and_o prax._n this_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o many_o the_o liâ—…e_n alijque_fw-la that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_a by_o these_o correlative_a title_n father_n son_n and_o correlative_a action_n beget_v beget_v 1._o and_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o such_o as_o seâ—…_n out_o their_o distinct_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4._o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 24._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n psa._n 110._o 1._o for_o further_o clear_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o other_o generation_n and_o operation_n §._o 53._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man._n 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a before_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v gal._n 4._o 4._o 2._o the_o former_a be_v without_o mother_n the_o latter_a without_o father_n thus_o may_v we_o reconcile_v these_o different_a term_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n heb._n 7._o 3._o 3._o by_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v real_o and_o full_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v true_a god_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n he_o become_v fit_a to_o assume_v man_n nature_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o so_o real_o assume_v man_n nature_n as_o he_o become_v a_o true_a man_n man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v thereby_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o yea_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 4._o by_o the_o former_a he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o require_v divine_a dignity_n authority_n power_n worth_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o require_v infirmity_n ministry_n service_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o suffer_v §._o 54._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o predestination_n there_o be_v among_o other_o divine_a operation_n three_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o very_o remarkable_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o three_o be_v these_o predestination_n creation_n regeneration_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o will_v much_o illustrate_v this_o 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v differ_v from_o predestination_n which_o ferrand_n be_v a_o internal_a and_o eternal_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o that_o only_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n but_o predestination_n be_v a_o essential_a act_n if_o i_o may_v so_o use_v this_o word_n common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n beside_o predestination_n as_o all_o other_o work_v of_o god_n towards_o
beget_v thou_o that_o be_v even_o now_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beside_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v so_o strange_a his_o mother_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o she_o herself_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o after_o his_o conception_n before_o his_o birth_n his_o name_n be_v set_v down_o jesus_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n answerable_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o angel_n say_v to_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o can_v so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n hereby_o a_o angel_n voice_n the_o hodiè_fw-la to_o day_n be_v express_o set_v down_o of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n hereupon_o on_o that_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a luk._n 2._o 14._o where_o a_o prophet_n of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o god-man_n thus_o he_o set_v it_o out_o isa._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n can_v this_o possible_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o particle_n this_o day_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o his_o conception_n and_o then_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o his_o birth_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o be_v another_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n manifest_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a what_o possible_o they_o can_v for_o man_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v undo_v all_o and_o make_v all_o void_a he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o be_v he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n namely_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o sundry_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o 1._o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n of_o such_o power_n as_o the_o father_n have_v and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n true_a god_n in_o power_n true_a god_n in_o essence_n this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o antioch_n thus_o apply_v because_o st_n paul_n himself_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v act._n 13._o 33._o concern_v st_n paul_n particular_a application_n of_o this_o text_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n 7._o much_o be_v dispute_v pro_fw-la &_o con_v for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o prove_v in_o that_o sermon_n act._n 13._o 17._o one_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o other_o that_o this_o saviour_n be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n raise_v he_o from_o plurimi_fw-la the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 30._o now_o in_o ver_fw-la 33._o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o the_o late_a by_o two_o other_o testimony_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o but_o to_o which_o of_o those_o two_o point_n soever_o that_o text_n be_v apply_v either_o to_o god_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n or_o to_o god_n raise_v this_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o text_n designat_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o day_n to_o that_o distinct_a time_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o son_n or_o show_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n 7._o §._o 60._o of_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n quest._n 1._o be_v there_o not_o other_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o conception_n birth_n and_o resurrection_n answ._n yes_o very_o many_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o his_o wonderful_a birth_n 1._o by_o simâ—…ons_n and_o anna_n testimony_n when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luk._n 2._o 29_o 38._o 2._o by_o the_o star_n that_o conduct_v the_o three_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o he_o and_o by_o their_o worship_v he_o and_o offer_v gift_n to_o he_o matth._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 3._o by_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o tell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o must_v be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n luk._n 2._o 42_o 46_o 49._o 4._o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n of_o he_o luk._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 1._o 29._o &_o 3._o 29_o etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o the_o father_n testimony_n of_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n liting_a upon_o he_o matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v give_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 5._o and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n joh._n 12._o 28._o 6._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o resist_v and_o command_v the_o devil_n away_o matth._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 7._o by_o discover_v man_n inward_a disposition_n joh._n 1._o 47._o &_o 2._o 25._o &_o 6._o 70._o and_o thought_n matth._n 9_o 4._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8._o 8._o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n joh._n 7._o 46._o 9_o by_o his_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n joh._n 15._o 24._o 7._o 10._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matth._n 9_o 2_o 6._o 11._o by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 1._o mark_n 16._o 17._o matth._n 16._o 19_o yea_o and_o by_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o 12._o by_o overthrow_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o 13._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o wonder_n thereat_o matth._n 27._o 54._o mar._n 15._o 39_o 14._o by_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 9_o 15._o by_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v after_o his_o ascension_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 16._o by_o the_o function_n of_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n confer_v on_o he_o heb._n 5._o 5._o by_o these_o and_o other_o notable_a evidence_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_v over_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o day_n quest._n 2._o if_o there_o so_o many_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a day_n answ._n this_o day_n be_v not_o always_o strict_o refer_v to_o one_o set_v day_n consist_v of_o 12_o or_o 24_o hour_n but_o to_o a_o determine_a present_a time_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o many_o hour_n day_n and_o year_n moses_n oft_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o this_o day_n as_o deut._n 10._o 15._o and_o 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 27._o 19_o it_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o 1_o chron_n 28._o 7._o jer._n 44._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 7._o luk._n 4._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v present_a time_n from_o former_a time_n as_o
1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v body_n this_o day_n call_v a_o prophet_n be_v before_o time_n call_v a_o seer_n in_o like_a sense_n yesterday_o be_v put_v for_o former_a time_n as_o where_o the_o â—…_n lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d yesterday_o my_o people_n that_o be_v of_o late_a my_o people_n or_o heretofore_o thus_o yesterday_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o day_n as_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o in_o former_a time_n before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o day_n now_o since_o his_o incarnation_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13_o 8._o that_o this_o day_n may_v have_v a_o long_a date_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n thereof_o for_o where_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v psal._n 95._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n the_o apostle_n who_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o apply_v this_o day_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o say_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o day_n may_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v 1._o apply_v to_o a_o long_a date_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n yea_o and_o to_o future_a time_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o true_a deity_n for_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 7._o and_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o christ_n true_a deity_n how_o this_o day_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o eternity_n be_v show_v before_o in_o §_o 50._o §._o 62._o of_o manifest_v christ_n divine_a generation_n quest._n 3._o how_o can_v the_o limitation_n of_o this_o day_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n stand_v with_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n set_v out_o under_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o answ._n in_o scripture_n matter_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v do_v whereas_o heb._n 8._o 13._o by_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v old_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v old_a but_o more_o pertinent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n christ_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o because_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n this_o high_a transcendent_a pprophecy_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n in_o set_n and_o certain_a time_n by_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a evidence_n do_v no_o whit_n cross_v or_o impeach_v the_o eternity_n and_o incomprehensibleness_n thereof_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_v neither_o do_v it_o necessary_o imply_v any_o beginning_n of_o that_o before_o no_o more_o than_o those_o phrase_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o thou_o be_v god_n psal._n 90._o 2._o before_o the_o hill_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 8_o 25._o the_o full_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o may_v for_o perspicuity_n sake_n be_v thus_o paraphrase_a as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v thus_o say_v to_o god_n the_o son_n thou_o and_o thou_o alone_o be_v my_o true_a proper_a son_n not_o by_o grace_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o eternal_a generation_n and_o now_o i_o do_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v thou_o so_o to_o be_v by_o thy_o incarnation_n doctrine_n work_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o thou_o infinite_o do_v surpass_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n §._o 63._o of_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o forenamed_a testimony_n which_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n another_o be_v add_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n as_o these_o copulative_a particle_n 43._o and_o again_o import_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sundry_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n rom._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o show_v consent_n of_o scripture_n 2._o it_o more_o work_n as_o many_o blow_n knock_v a_o nail_n up_o to_o the_o head_n 3._o many_o testimony_n may_v better_o clear_v the_o point_n and_o one_o place_n be_v a_o commentary_n to_o another_o though_o this_o be_v lawful_a yet_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v therein_o and_o care_v be_v take_v wise_o to_o observe_v when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o add_v testimony_n to_o testimony_n see_v §_o 77._o this_o latter_a testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n it_o be_v twice_o record_v as_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o david_n the_o three_o time_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 10._o the_o apostle_n faithful_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v these_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n our_o english_a make_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a and_o the_o greek_a for_o that_o they_o turn_v the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o his_o father_n and_o a_o father_n to_o he_o his_o son_n and_o a_o son_n to_o he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n the_o two_o original_a language_n do_v direct_o answer_v one_o another_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o promise_n 1_o chron._n 32._o 10._o the_o order_n be_v invert_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n this_o inversion_n of_o word_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o afford_v unto_o we_o this_o observable_a instruction_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o before_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o order_n both_o coeternal_a both_o equal_a the_o glory_n equal_a 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n coeternal_a as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n therefore_o in_o one_o place_n the_o father_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o another_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v always_o with_o 4._o the_o father_n and_o always_o in_o the_o father_n with_o the_o father_n by_o a_o inseparable_a distinction_n of_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n in_o the_o father_n by_o a_o divine_a unity_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o a_o distinct_a expression_n of_o both_o the_o relative_n for_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o but_o he_o add_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n never_o be_v without_o the_o son_n the_o forementioned_a promise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n even_o to_o solomon_n by_o name_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o and_o thereupon_o this_o threaten_a if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o be_v add_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o solomon_n in_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n alijque_fw-la be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o body_n and_o consider_v with_o the_o body_n as_o mat._n 25._o 40._o act._n 9_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o so_o this_o threaten_a if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o apply_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v chastened_a for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o such_o person_n as_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o christ._n nor_o solomon_n nor_o david_n nor_o aaron_n as_o sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n cha_z 4._o 14._o no_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v more_o proper_a type_n of_o christ_n
then_o the_o high-priest_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o type_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o they_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o oft_o renew_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v successor_n when_o they_o die_v in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v they_o type_n of_o christ._n see_v ch._n ver_fw-la 5._o §_o 12._o but_o the_o excellent_a prerogative_n heap_v up_o together_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o solomon_n alone_o the_o prerogative_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o david_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o in_o order_n 1._o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v succeed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o 2._o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n ibid._n 3._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o 4._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o ibid._n 5._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 6._o i_o will_v settle_v he_o in_o my_o house_n and_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 14._o 7._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chro._n 22._o 9_o these_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o he_o who_o by_o name_n be_v express_v luc._n solomon_n yet_o not_o single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o alone_o but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v their_o royal_a dignity_n confer_v upon_o they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foregoing_a type_n and_o a_o visible_a representation_n of_o christ_n royal_a dignity_n and_o of_o that_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o those_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o be_v mystical_o true_o and_o principal_o foretell_v of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v infinite_o increase_v and_o the_o comfort_n of_o true_a believer_n above_o measure_n enlarge_v this_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n well_o know_v and_o thereupon_o on_o all_o occasion_n apply_v those_o type_n to_o their_o intend_a truth_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 126._o true_a it_o be_v that_o david_n son_n by_o bathsheba_n be_v name_v solomon_n but_o the_o mystical_a truth_n of_o this_o name_n as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n jesus_n read_v the_o 72_o psalm_n which_o carry_v this_o title_n for_o solomon_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a prince_n of_o peace_n which_o solomon_n name_n import_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o be_v fullfil_v in_o christ._n but_o to_o compare_v the_o type_n and_o truth_n together_o in_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o these_o instance_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o solomon_n be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o god_n give_v solomon_n rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o philistine_n aramite_n moabite_n ammonite_n and_o other_o like_v they_o but_o christ_n so_o judge_v among_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o yea_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o luk._n 1._o 69_o 71._o not_o only_o from_o man_n but_o 3._o from_o devil_n also_o for_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 15._o 2._o god_n give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o israel_n in_o solomon_n day_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o and_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o christ_n col._n 1._o 20._o 3._o tuo_fw-la solomon_n be_v the_o seed_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o david_n bowel_n who_o god_n set_v up_o after_o david_n but_o christ_n be_v that_o promise_a seed_n that_o by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1._o 1._o who_o also_o by_o lineal_a descent_n proceed_v out_o of_o david_n bowel_n a_o ancient_a father_n expound_v this_o phrase_n out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n thus_o out_o of_o thy_o belly_n as_o the_o lxx_o and_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v have_v this_o comment_n upon_o it_o if_o you_o simple_o take_v this_o of_o solomon_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o than_o may_v david_n be_v think_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o solomon_n as_o a_o mother_n hereupon_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n christ_n come_v but_o that_o father_n mistake_v the_o mark_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v the_o bowel_n as_o our_o english_a turn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o apply_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 15._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o and_o citat_fw-la in_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 11._o it_o be_v thus_o express_v which_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o thy_o son_n therefore_o solomon_n must_v not_o be_v clean_o exclude_v but_o be_v immediate_o intend_v yet_o as_o a_o type_n and_o christ_n most_o principal_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n 4._o god_n establish_v solomon_n kingdom_n but_o much_o more_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v heb._n 12._o 28._o as_o solomon_n be_v for_o first_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o son_n 1_o king_n 12._o 20._o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v translate_v citaâ—…_n from_o solomon_n race_n to_o nathan_n compare_v mat._n 1._o 12._o with_o luk._n 3._o 27._o where_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_o say_v i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o if_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o solomon_n it_o must_v be_v take_v improper_o for_o long_a date_n but_o apply_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o speak_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o hiâ—…_n kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 33._o so_o as_o this_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o everlastingness_n evident_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v 5._o where_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o promise_a son_n of_o david_n shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n build_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n and_o garnish_v with_o gold_n silver_z silk_n and_o other_o like_a ornament_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a house_n for_o god_n name_n 1_o king_n 5._o 5._o but_o christ_n build_v the_o mystical_a spiritual_a true_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hebr._n 3._o 3_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o etc._n well_o therefore_o and_o that_o most_o fit_o and_o proper_o may_v this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n to_o solomon_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o type_n to_o he_o indeed_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o he_o be_v a_o son_n to_o god_n as_o he_o bear_v god_n image_n be_v a_o king_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n but_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o christ_n by_o beget_v luk_n he_o and_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n to_o god_n by_o be_v proper_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o testimony_n as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n as_o the_o former_a father_n and_o son_n be_v here_o proper_o take_v in_o a_o like_o mutual_a relation_n of_o one_o to_o another_o quest._n how_o then_o be_v this_o set_v down_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o will_v be_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v the_o divine_a generation_n be_v eternal_a answ._n as_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n so_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a whereby_o he_o be_v visible_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o future_a conspicuous_a declaration_n of_o a_o eternal_a relation_n as_o if_o the_o
promise_n have_v be_v thus_o make_v i_o will_v manifest_v that_o i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o that_o son_n which_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v my_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o §._o 64._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o begin_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o exemplification_n there_o be_v sundry_a proof_n give_v both_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n christ_n excellency_n be_v exemplify_v in_o eight_o particular_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n v_o 6._o 3._o christ_n divine_a nature_n v_o 8._o 4._o christ_n royal_a function_n v_o 8._o 5._o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n gift_n above_o other_o v_o 9_o 6._o christ_n great_a work_n of_o creation_n v_o 10._o 7._o christ_n immutability_n v_o 11_o 12._o 8._o christ_n glory_n and_o dignity_n v_o 13._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v exemplify_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o christ_n namely_o to_o worship_v he_o v_o 6._o 2._o their_o create_a nature_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o saint_n v_o 14._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n in_o set_v down_o hereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o proof_n 2._o the_o point_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v the_o testimony_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v note_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n son_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o angel_n be_v god_n son_n 2._o interrogative_o whereby_o he_o propound_v the_o case_n to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n consist_v of_o a_o relation_n whereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n thou_o be_v 2._o the_o time_n this_o day_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_a of_o relation_n my_o son_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o in_o produce_v this_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o connection_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o again_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o express_v 1._o the_o relative_a a_o father_n 2._o the_o correlative_a a_o son_n §._o 65._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o verse_n i._o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n see_v §_o 46._o ii_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o christian_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o iii_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v what_o be_v therein_o set_v down_o or_o what_o not_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n iu._n no_o angel_n be_v proper_o god_n son_n for_o they_o be_v angel_n concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o question_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n v._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 15._o vi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n this_o apostrophe_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n express_o set_v down_o the_o father_n acknowledgement_n this_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o this_o great_a article_n as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o vii_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o the_o former_a plain_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n see_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o one_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 50._o ix_o god_n give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o son_n eternal_a generation_n this_o also_o arise_v from_o this_o word_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 58_o etc._n etc._n x._o sundry_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n here_o the_o apostle_n join_v several_a testimony_n by_o these_o conjunctive_n and_o again_o xi_o god_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o his_o son_n this_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o his_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o son_n xii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v such_o to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o father_n be_v to_o he_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o correlative_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n upon_o the_o former_a part_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n import_v so_o much_o xiii_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n this_o application_n unto_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v unto_o solomon_n prove_v as_o much_o §._o 66._o of_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n verse_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o thâ—…_n world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n produce_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n the_o first_o clause_n and_o again_o import_v as_o much_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n be_v use_v before_o §_o 63._o to_o note_v a_o connexion_n of_o two_o confirmation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n here_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v two_o argument_n produce_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n the_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a son_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o then_o by_o another_o argument_n out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o before_o this_o late_a to_o show_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v he_o premise_v this_o clause_n and_o again_o here_o to_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n dignity_n he_o add_v another_o take_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a do_v he_o say_v and_o again_o 6._o in_o the_o greek_a a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v use_v which_o be_v here_o well_o turn_v into_o a_o copulative_a and_o for_o all_o the_o testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n in_o the_o greek_a also_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o place_v then_o in_o our_o english_a word_n for_o word_n thus_o etc._n but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v twice_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v that_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o and_o say_v that_o then_o again_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o
will_v follow_v after_o he_o so_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o though_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n her_o only_a beget_v son_n yet_o may_v he_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v brethren_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n be_v of_o one_o even_o of_o one_o and_o brethren_n the_o same_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v son_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o child_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 5._o brethren_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n style_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v brethren_n matth_n 28._o 10._o for_o he_o himself_o render_v this_o reason_n of_o call_v they_o brethren_n my_o father_n be_v their_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v under_o this_o title_n first-begotten_a be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o his_o priority_n which_o be_v eternity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n pro._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2._o in_o his_o dignity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o gen._n 49._o 3._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o psal._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o inheritance_n psa._n 2._o 8._o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o for_o the_o eternal_a the_o most_o excellent_a the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o creature_n not_o the_o angel_n exâ—…epted_v §._o 68_o of_o saint_n be_v first-born_a obj._n 1_o son_n of_o man_n even_o mere_a man_n be_v also_o style_v first-born_a exod._n 4._o 21._o jer._n 31._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 23._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o so_o style_v absolute_o as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o relative_o as_o they_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o member_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o member_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o thus_o also_o have_v he_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o 2._o man_n be_v not_o style_v first-born_a proper_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a but_o metaphorical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n saint_n be_v to_o god_n as_o first-born_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o they_o god_n esteem_v they_o all_o his_o first-born_a he_o love_v they_o he_o honour_v they_o he_o give_v a_o inheritance_n to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o first-born_a thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n expound_v jer._n 31._o 9_o where_o god_n say_v i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first-born_a 3._o man_n be_v not_o style_v first-born_a simple_o as_o so_o bear_v from_o the_o womb_n but_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o heir_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o thus_o israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a exo._n 4._o 22._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o people_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 4._o no_o son_n of_o man_n be_v god_n first-born_a eternal_o before_o all_o time_n but_o respective_o in_o referenâ—…e_n to_o future_a time_n thus_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o general_a assembly_n of_o saint_n among_o who_o god_n continue_v his_o church_n till_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v break_v off_o style_v first-fruit_n rom._n 11._o 16._o and_o first-born_a exo._n 4._o 22_o 23._o §._o 69._o of_o david_n god_n first-born_a obj._n 2._o david_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n and_o excellency_n be_v call_v god_n first-born_a psa._n 89._o 27._o where_o god_n thus_o say_v of_o he_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n answ._n howsoever_o that_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v apply_v to_o david_n who_o be_v a_o true_a adopt_a child_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o god_n faithful_a one_o that_o as_o king_n reign_v over_o that_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o those_o king_n on_o who_o the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n be_v establish_v and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o those_o excellent_a prerogative_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o psalm_n be_v but_o poor_a and_o slender_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o rest_v in_o david_n person_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o many_o superexcellent_a prerogative_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v there_o apply_v to_o david_n mere_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o his_o incomparable_a and_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n that_o so_o god_n people_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v may_v have_v some_o representation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o mortal_a man_n they_o can_v be_v set_v out_o of_o christ_n surpass_a glory_n and_o infinite_a blessing_n that_o in_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o man_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v promise_v psa._n 89._o 27._o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o typical_o apply_v to_o david_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o son_n of_o man_n in_o some_o improper_a respect_n be_v style_v god_n first-born_a properly_z christ_n jesus_n be_v only_o his_o first-born_a even_o that_o first-born_a who_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o thus_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o honour_n of_o be_v first-born_a be_v due_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o take_v such_o and_o such_o care_n of_o the_o son_n and_o command_v 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o honour_v he_o §._o 70._o of_o god_n title_n give_v to_o angel_n before_o the_o testimony_n allege_v this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o be_v prefix_v thus_o and_o worship_v he_o &c._n &c._n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a argument_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n divine_a excellency_n be_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v as_o one_o add_v to_o other_o with_o which_o it_o may_v be_v couple_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o and_o all_o angel_n also_o be_v to_o worship_v christ._n the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o 7._o the_o last_o clause_n of_o which_o verse_n be_v be_v as_o our_o english_a and_o sundry_a other_o translator_n turn_v it_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o lxx_o greek_a translator_n turn_v angel_n be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n the_o first_o title_n that_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d god_n create_v among_o the_o ten_o title_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v as_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o creature_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d adonis_n and_o 〈◊〉_d elohim_n the_o former_a nominibus_fw-la of_o these_o be_v attribâ—…ted_v to_o a_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n or_o of_o a_o polity_n and_o ordinary_o translate_v lord_n as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o &_o 40._o 1._o governors_n bare_a god_n image_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o stile_n give_v to_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o set_v out_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n but_o oft_o join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o note_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o idol_n judg._n 17._o 5._o for_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n do_v account_v they_o god_n and_o to_o set_v out_o their_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o they_o they_o be_v style_v god_n
christ._n therefore_o angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n in_o set_v down_o these_o argument_n such_o a_o connexion_n be_v use_v as_o be_v before_o v_o 5._o in_o produce_v two_o testimony_n thus_o and_o again_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o charge_n about_o which_o two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v 2._o the_o duty_n charge_v the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o object_n the_o first_o beget_v 2._o by_o the_o place_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_a worship_n 2._o the_o person_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n angel_n angel_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o by_o their_o generality_n all._n 2._o by_o their_o excellency_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v express_v in_o this_o relative_a he_o namely_o the_o first-begotten_a §._o 77._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o six_o verse_n i._o argument_n must_v be_v add_v to_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n for_o here_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n then_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v v_o 5._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o transition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n testimony_n be_v add_v to_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o argument_n here_o argument_n be_v add_v to_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n concern_v two_o sign_n exod._n 4._o 8._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o two_o argument_n see_v §_o 63._o ii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n see_v the_o 7_o doctrine_n on_o v_o 5._o §_o 65._o iii_o christ_n be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n in_o what_o respect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v distinct_o show_v §_o 67._o iv._o god_n visible_o manifest_v his_o son_n to_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o bring_v in_o imply_v a_o manifestation_n under_o world_n man_n on_o earth_n be_v comprise_v read_v joh._n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o v._o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n ver._n 1._o chap._n 3._o 7._o act_n 4._o 25._o vi_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n psal._n 2._o 11._o matth._n 2._o 11._o &_o v_o 2._o luk._n 24._o 52._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o the_o father_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o vii_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n christ._n the_o charge_n here_o set_v down_o import_v as_o much_o viii_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n must_v worship_v christ._n for_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o they_o be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o do_v it_o ix_o no_o degree_n among_o angel_n exempt_v any_o of_o they_o from_o subjection_n to_o christ._n for_o this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o all_o none_o exempt_v x._o angel_n be_v god_n special_a attendant_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o style_v angel_n of_o god_n §._o 76._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n verse_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o amplify_v the_o former_a argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n take_v from_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n manifest_v by_o their_o worship_v he_o he_o add_v another_o evidence_n of_o their_o inferiority_n manifest_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o former_a and_o that_o angel_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o this_o as_o to_o that_o he_o premise_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o like_a preface_n as_o in_o the_o former_a thus_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v even_o he_o that_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o say_v also_o he_o make_v they_o spirit_n thus_o may_v this_o verse_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o a_o fit_a dependence_n thereon_o and_o so_o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v two_o evidence_n of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n together_o it_o may_v also_o have_v a_o fit_a reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n and_o that_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o a_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n or_o disparity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n the_o other_o part_n be_v in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n the_o disparity_n be_v this_o angel_n be_v minister_v but_o christ_n a_o lord_n and_o king_n the_o adversative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n or_o of_o opposition_n import_v this_o latter_a reference_n in_o this_o preface_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o for_o proper_o and_o usual_o it_o signify_v to_o but_o it_o apparent_a in_o the_o text_n quote_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o angel_n for_o he_o use_v not_o the_o second_o but_o the_o three_o person_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o imitate_v the_o hebrew_n who_o put_v the_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n which_o signify_v to_o for_o that_o which_o signify_v of_o or_o concern_v 〈…〉_z he_o express_v the_o title_n angel_n to_o show_v distinct_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o minister_n the_o psalmist_n mean_v and_o also_o how_o pertinent_a the_o text_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o ordinary_a d_o note_n of_o asseveration_n as_o be_v oft_o translate_v very_o 〈…〉_z see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 5._o §_o 50._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o angel_n spirit_n minister_n flame_n of_o fire_n this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psa._n 104._o 4._o and_o word_n for_o word_n translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o but_o because_o many_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o divers_a signification_n sundry_a expositor_n do_v otherwise_o take_v they_o for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v angel_n be_v oft_o put_v indefinite_o for_o messenger_n even_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o man_n gen._n 32._o 3._o or_o of_o god_n and_o these_o both_o corporal_a substance_n isa._n angelus_n 42._o 19_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o also_o spiritual_a gen._n 32._o 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v spirit_n be_v put_v for_o wind_n ezek._n 37._o 9_o for_o soul_n of_o man_n num._n 27._o 16._o for_o angel_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1._o 2._o mat._n 4._o 1._o spiritus_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v minister_n be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o do_v service_n to_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n as_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n as_o star_n ministri_fw-la wind_n cloud_n and_o other_o meteor_n psa._n 103._o 21._o or_o on_o earth_n as_o child_n of_o man_n isa._n 61._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o obicrunt_fw-la notation_n of_o it_o set_v out_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v to_o public_a service_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a i_o find_v it_o five_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o every_o of_o which_o place_n it_o import_v a_o public_a employment_n epaphroditus_n who_o be_v public_o employ_v by_o the_o church_n be_v so_o style_v phil._n 2._o 25._o and_o governor_n of_o commonwealth_n rom._n 13._o 6._o and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o christ_n himself_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o more_o honourable_a their_o function_n be_v the_o more_o be_v christ_n dignity_n amplify_v thereby_o in_o that_o such_o honourable_a minister_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o see_v cha._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o this_o phrase_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o flame_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v literal_o take_v for_o flame_a 〈◊〉_d fire_n on_o earth_n psa._n 83._o 14._o and_o for_o the_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n flammaâ—…s_v 29._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v mystical_o use_v to_o set_v
comparable_a to_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v he_o be_v crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n above_o they_o chap._n 2._o 7._o but_o to_o let_v the_o angel_n pass_v we_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o comparison_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n fellow_n in_o eight_o distinct_a respect_n 1._o as_o fellow-creature_n joh._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 2._o 14._o 2._o as_o joint_a member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o but_o the_o head_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 23._o 3._o as_o make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o 4._o as_o a_o son_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o hereupon_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fellow-brethren_n chap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 5._o as_o coheir_n or_o joint-heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o 6._o as_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n chap._n 4._o 15._o 7._o as_o liable_a to_o death_n chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o &_o 9_o 37_o 28._o 8._o as_o honour_v his_o member_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o as_o this_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n set_v out_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n so_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n with_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a debasement_n and_o for_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v fellow_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o advancement_n what_o love_n have_v christ_n show_v to_o we_o herein_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o christ_n hereby_o shall_v not_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12._o 16._o §._o 123._o of_o the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n gift_n above_o other_o this_o phrase_n above_o thy_o fellow_n set_v down_o a_o five_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n though_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v a_o fellow_n with_o we_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o low_a estate_n do_v his_o father_n so_o dignify_v he_o as_o he_o pour_v his_o spirit_n on_o he_o more_o abundant_o then_o on_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n say_v the_o psalmist_n of_o he_o psa._n 45._o 2._o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o excellency_n he_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o bear_v of_o woman_n before_o he_o mat._n 3._o 11._o none_o of_o the_o angel_n ever_o have_v such_o gift_n as_o christ_n they_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n eph._n 3._o 10._o both_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v their_o stint_n and_o measure_n but_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 34._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o head_n from_o who_o the_o member_n must_v be_v supply_v so_o as_o he_o receive_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o his_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o particular_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n may_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o vessel_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n here_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o mediator_n and_o mere_a man_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o themselves_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n say_v mat._n 25._o 9_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o overflow_a spring_n who_o have_v enough_o for_o all_o other_o joh._n 1._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o ark_n the_o ark_n be_v as_o a_o little_a chest_n or_o cabinet_n in_o which_o jewel_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n and_o treasure_n be_v keep_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o set_v out_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o treasure_n in_o which_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n be_v hide_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n or_o scantinesse_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o pit_n where_o they_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o can_v find_v no_o water_n jer._n 14._o 3._o oh_o the_o folly_n of_o papist_n who_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o have_v we_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o spiritual_a need_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v ourselves_o ready_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o spiritual_a need_n even_o as_o they_o do_v who_o flock_v to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n §._o 124._o of_o sundry_a heresy_n confute_v by_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o christ._n a_o ancient_a father_n have_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o psa._n 40._o 5._o and_o apply_v heb._n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n confute_v sundry_a ancient_a heresy_n after_o this_o manner_n follow_v the_o apostle_n have_v here_o smite_v the_o jew_n and_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o arian_n and_o marcellus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o martion_n and_o photinus_n also_o how_o so_o the_o jew_n by_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n and_o one_o god_n other_o jew_n i_o say_v the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la while_o he_o here_o show_v that_o testimony_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a substance_n for_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o a_o thing_n make_v differ_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o he_o smite_v the_o arian_n in_o show_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o servant_n nor_o creature_n and_o marcellus_n and_o other_o because_o the_o two_o person_n according_a to_o their_o subsistency_n be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o he_o smite_v the_o marcionite_n while_o he_o show_v that_o not_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o humanity_n be_v anoint_v §._o 125._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o v_o 8_o 9_o verse_n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n verse_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n two_o proof_n be_v here_o couch_v together_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n 8._o one_o be_v take_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n excellency_n therein_o observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o proof_n produce_v 2._o the_o point_v prove_v in_o the_o proof_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v it_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o manner_n of_o produce_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n imply_v in_o the_o particle_n but_o the_o opposition_n be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v a_o king_n the_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o testimony_n hereof_o see_v §_o 46._o &_o 65._o in_o the_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o author_n that_o give_v the_o testimony_n 2._o the_o object_n to_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v the_o author_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_n but_o yet_o necessary_o imply_v and_o our_o english_a have_v make_v a_o good_a supply_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v the_o object_n to_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n of_o relation_n son_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o point_v prove_v be_v 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n o_o god_n 2._o his_o royal_a dignity_n this_o be_v first_o propound_v then_o amplify_v 1._o it_o be_v propound_v implicit_o under_o two_o sign_n a_o throne_n a_o sceptre_n and_o express_o under_o this_o word_n kingdom_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o property_n 1._o eternity_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o equity_n righteousness_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v a_o illustration_n of_o the_o foresay_a
the_o vengeance_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o damage_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n lest_o we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o vengeance_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v and_o then_o aggravate_v the_o aggravation_n be_v demonstrate_v 1_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o 2_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n which_o point_n be_v illustrate_v verse_n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o 1_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o hold_v out_o salvation_n v_o 3._o 2_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v it_o know_v these_o mean_n be_v 1_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o 2_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o publisher_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o the_o principle_n author_n 2_o earwitness_n thereof_o v_o 3._o the_o evidence_n be_v sign_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o about_o christ_n humane_a nature_n two_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v 1_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n thou_o make_v he_o low_a than_o angel_n v_o 7._o 2_o the_o high_a exaltation_n thereof_o through_o christ_n assume_v it_o thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n v_o 7._o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o these_o principle_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n by_o sundry_a argument_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o be_v 1_o propound_v verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o five_o 9_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n this_o can_v he_o not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n verse_n 9_o a_o three_o argument_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o equity_n and_o meetness_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o become_v he_o v_o 10._o god_n will_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o glory_n by_o suffer_v it_o be_v therefore_o meet_a to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v man_n a_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a function_n which_o christ_n undertake_v namely_o to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_n he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o v_o 11._o hence_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n v_o 11._o this_o may_v also_o be_v take_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n christ_n own_o witness_n thereof_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o opportunity_n which_o christ_n be_v man_n have_v to_o exercise_v his_o three_o great_a office_n of_o prophet_n prince_n and_o priest_n 1_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v set_v out_o in_o a_o divine_a prediction_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n v_o 12._o it_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o encouragement_n to_o hold_v out_o therein_o which_o be_v express_v in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o v_o 13._o and_o by_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v thereof_o express_v in_o another_o like_a testimony_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o these_o testimony_n be_v further_a proof_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 2_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o especial_a effect_n thereof_o one_o to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n which_o he_o do_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v man_n v_o 14._o the_o other_o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o be_v in_o bondage_n v_o 15._o which_o deliverance_n also_o he_o wrought_v by_o death_n the_o two_o effect_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n and_o set_v down_o by_o a_o opposition_n of_o two_o different_a nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o abraham_n christ_n destroy_v not_o the_o devil_n for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n he_o deliver_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n verse_n 16._o 3_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v amplify_v 1_o by_o two_o needful_a quality_n merciful_a faithful_a 2_o by_o two_o useful_a effect_n 1_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n v_o 17._o 2_o to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v v_o 18._o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o these_o respect_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o inference_n make_v upon_o christ_n excellency_n heb._n 2._o 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n declare_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o excellent_a teacher_n which_o god_n send_v namely_o his_o son_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o excellent_a mere_a creature_n to_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n to_o man_n this_o duty_n be_v to_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a heed_n unto_o that_o gospel_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n therefore_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a hear_v for_o this_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v so_o excellent_a a_o teacher_n he_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_o attend_v unto_o of_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 117._o this_o here_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o he_o be_v god_n son_n therefore_o give_v heed_n because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o therefore_o give_v heed_n because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n therefore_o give_v heed_n the_o like_a may_v be_v infer_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o special_a excellency_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n and_o the_o inference_n may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o as_o here_o it_o be_v of_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o the_o eminency_n of_o a_o author_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o part_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n do_v much_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o if_o a_o king_n prudent_a and_o learned_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v other_o due_a attention_n and_o diligent_a heed_n will_v be_v give_v thereunto_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n matth._n 12._o 42._o she_o count_v solomon_n servant_n who_o stand_v continual_o before_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v happy_a 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o job_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n thereupon_o when_o the_o ear_n hear_v he_o it_o bless_v he_o job_n 1._o 1_o 3._o &_o 29._o 11._o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n a_o great_a than_o job_n be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n heb._n 12_o 25._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o premise_v before_o their_o prophecy_n such_o phrase_n as_o these_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hos_n 1._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 1._o exod._n 4_o 22._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o that_o purposely_o to_o work_v the_o more_o heed_n and_o attention_n in_o people_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v this_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v duty_n the_o foresay_a inference_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o phrase_n we_o ought_v import_v the_o greek_a verb_n be_v impersonal_a and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v it_o behove_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v translate_v luke_n 24._o 46._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o it_o intend_v it_o be_v oft_o translate_v must_v and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o god_n decree_n the_o other_o to_o god_n charge_v the_o former_a respect_v god_n determinate_a counsel_n his_o secret_a and_o absolute_a will_n the_o late_a his_n reveal_v word_n and_o approve_v will_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth_n 26_o 54._o in_o the_o late_a thus_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o that_o be_v it_o be_v
go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 8._o 1._o he_o command_v those_o who_o he_o send_v so_o to_o do_v luk_n 9_o 2._o mar._n 16._o 15._o preach_v so_o do_v they_o who_o he_o immediate_o send_v act_v 5._o 42._o so_o have_v do_v other_o after_o they_o and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n preach_v being_n a_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n how_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a ought_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o same_o thereby_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o idol_n and_o idle_a minister_n such_o as_o can_v or_o care_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n do_v much_o hinder_v man_n from_o this_o great_a salvation_n how_o beautiful_a ought_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v respect_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10._o 15._o if_o this_o great_a salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o preach_v be_v due_o weigh_v minister_n will_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o people_n patient_a in_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o preach_v and_o hear_v have_v need_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n see_v more_o of_o preach_v god_n word_n chap._n 13._o §_o 97._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o clear_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o take_v beginning_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o region_n of_o death_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v they_o see_v great_a light_n matth._n 4_o 16._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o salvation_n be_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 20._o 21._o but_o so_o dark_a be_v that_o kind_n of_o light_n as_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v account_v no_o light_n the_o day_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o so_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v beginning_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n beside_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n figure_n type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o they_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n come_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o salvation_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o answ._n johns_n ministry_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v comparitive_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v john_n be_v christ_n messenger_n send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o mark_v 1._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n matth._n 11._o 13._o in_o johns_n time_n be_v christ_n actual_o exhibit_v he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n declare_v he_o point_v he_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 29._o john_n also_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 11._o 11._o johns_n ministry_n be_v a_o middle_a ministry_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ._n he_o take_v part_n of_o both_o kind_n he_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth_n 3_o 2._o but_o christ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o matth._n 12._o 22._o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o great_a salvation_n christ_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v it_o behold_v here_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o first_o come_v that_o true_a full_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v this_o light_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o fit_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v i_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o §._o 25._o of_o confirm_v the_o word_n though_o christ_n own_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v that_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v further_o prove_v or_o fulfil_v or_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o sign_n mark_v 16._o 20._o and_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o also_o which_o be_v keep_v from_o fail_v or_o from_o be_v alter_v be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v so_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o unto_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o 〈◊〉_d establish_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 3._o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v need_v not_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o that_o only_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o of_o any_o fail_n in_o his_o word_n christ_n word_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n present_a with_o his_o church_n to_o urge_v and_o confirm_v press_v his_o word_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n time_n disciple_n to_o preach_v luke_n 9_o 2._o &_o 10._o 1._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n and_o other_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n christ_n confirm_v his_o word_n to_o support_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o this_o end_n god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o man_n who_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o thus_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n join_v with_o himself_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o he_o gal._n 1._o 2._o 4._o because_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o thus_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o confirm_v same_o truth_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v luke_n 24_o 48._o act_n 2._o 32._o 2._o in_o that_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v wrought_v upon_o act_v 2._o 37._o 3._o in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o many_o who_o never_o hear_v christ_n themselves_o believe_v that_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v preach_v
for_o all_o man_n see_v §_o 81._o xviii_o man_n good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n see_v §_o 81._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o it_o become_v god_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n verse_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n see_v §_o 1._o in_o particular_a it_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o god_n grace_v choose_v that_o way_n to_o redeem_v man_n here_o be_v a_o ready_a answer_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v thing_n become_v be_v diverse_o use_v 1._o it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 29._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o no_o other_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o it_o imply_v a_o answerablenesse_n or_o agreement_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v as_o be_v agreeable_a thereto_o 4._o it_o imply_v a_o decency_n comeliness_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o he_o there_o speak_v of_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o decent_a and_o comely_a thing_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o professor_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o his_o make_n of_o his_o son_n low_a than_o angel_n that_o â—…e_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o we_o read_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o multitude_n death_n of_o angel_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 14._o and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n john_n 17._o 4._o and_o upon_o his_o suffering_n christ_n say_v father_n glorifâ—…_n thy_o name_n and_o the_o father_n thus_o answer_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorifâ—…_n it_o again_o john_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humiliation_n even_o unto_o death_n §._o 87._o of_o god_n glory_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n special_a property_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n thereby_o as_o in_o nothing_o more_o i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o in_o five_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v often_o manifest_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v reckon_v up_o catalogue_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o mighty_a work_n but_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o die_v for_o hereby_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n remove_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n break_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n vanquish_v infinite_a wrath_n appease_v the_o son_n of_o god_n diâ—…_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o not_o by_o aray_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o bâ—…_n put_v on_o he_o weak_a and_o frail_a flesh_n and_o by_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n hereiâ—…_n be_v strength_n make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n iâ—…_n their_o excellent_a order_n and_o beauty_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o they_o but_o afâ—…_n that_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o comely_a frame_n again_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o more_o wisdom_n especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v how_o by_o the_o creature_n transgression_n the_o just_a creator_n be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n to_o find_v out_o â—…_n mean_n in_o this_o case_n of_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o imply_v mucâ—…_n more_o wisdom_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o atonement_n not_o man_n because_o he_o waâ—…_n the_o transgressor_n not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o incense_v yet_o god_n bâ—…_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o god-man_n by_o suffer_v do_v this_o deed_n he_o make_v the_o atonement_n god_n have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n every_o oâ—…_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v say_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hâ—…_n not_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o and_o make_v know_v this_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o all_o the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v consult_v thereabouts_o their_o counsel_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n with_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a admiration_n to_o break_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdâ—…_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o 3._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o age_n by_o judgement_n execute_v on_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o drown_a oâ—…_n the_o old_a world_n the_o destroy_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n the_o cast_n of_o wicked_a angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n into_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o so_o to_o exact_v it_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o full_a be_v a_o instance_n of_o more_o exact_a justice_n then_o ever_o be_v manifest_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o clear_v by_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o that_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o threaten_a and_o promise_n for_o threaten_v god_n have_v say_v to_o man_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o how_o can_v god_n truth_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o threaten_n and_o man_n not_o utter_o destroy_v if_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o promise_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v after_o man_n fall_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n of_o thâ—…_n woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n so_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n elect_v in_o christ._n now_o god_n have_v accomplish_v this_o promise_n by_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o promise_n whatsoever_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o no_o other_o promise_n can_v so_o set_v out_o god_n truth_n as_o of_o this_o for_o other_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o and_o not_o this_o on_o any_o of_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o promise_n we_o may_v therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 5._o god_n mercy_n be_v most_o magnify_v by_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o but_o the_o glass_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o perspicuous_o see_v be_v jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n sin_n this_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o
of_o god_n incarnate_a advance_v to_o the_o high_a glory_n that_o can_v be_v there_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n heaven_n itself_o be_v the_o most_o bright_a and_o beautiful_a place_n that_o ever_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o bright_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o light_n there_o be_v that_o light_n which_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d approach_n unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o there_o shine_v forth_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o there_o the_o brightness_n of_o angel_n a_o little_a part_n whereof_o amaze_a man_n on_o earth_n as_o daâ—…_n â—…_n 17._o luke_n 1._o 12._o &_o 2._o 9_o be_v most_o conspicuous_o manifest_v there_o christ_n glorify_v body_n who_o face_n on_o earth_n do_v shine_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17._o 2._o continual_o shine_v out_o there_o also_o be_v the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o they_o shall_v there_o shiâ—…e_v as_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o star_n dan._n 12_o 3._o as_o the_o sun_n matth_n 13._o 43._o if_o joy_n and_o delight_n if_o honour_n and_o dignity_n if_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o good_a thingâ—…_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o glory_n full_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o all_o sign_n of_o glory_n as_o a_o inheritance_n in_o lighâ—…_n col._n 1._o 12._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 18._o a_o inheritaâ—…_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o a_o crown_n of_o lifâ—…_n james_n 1._o 12._o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 54_o god_n throne_n matth._n 5._o 34._o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 19_o 28._o a_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n heb._n 8._o 9_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8._o 11._o and_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o estate_n then_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a estate_n the_o apostle_n in_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o use_v aâ—…_n high_a and_o transcendent_a expression_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o he_o style_v it_o a_o weight_n of_o glâ—…_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n light_n frothy_a vain_a like_a hail_n or_o ice_n which_o iâ—…_n the_o handle_n melt_v but_o sound_n solid_a substantial_a and_o ponderous_a and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o short_a time_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a weight_n without_o date_n without_o end_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o glory_n exceed_v all_o degree_n of_o comparison_n he_o use_v a_o emphatical_a grecism_n which_o add_v hyperbole_n to_o hyperbole_n which_o because_o other_o beza_n tongue_n can_v word_n for_o word_n express_v to_o the_o full_a they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n which_o exceed_v all_o comparison_n as_o wonderful_o above_o measure_n abâ—…_n measure_v exceed_o exceed_o exceed_o or_o as_o our_o english_a a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n be_v eph._n 1._o 18._o for_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o this_o glory_n he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o to_o this_o glory_n do_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o adopt_a son_n saint_n to_o show_v both_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o also_o the_o value_n of_o his_o oâ—…_n merit_n the_o magnificence_n of_o a_o great_a monarch_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o honour_n that_o he_o confer_v when_o pharaoh_n will_v honour_v joseph_n he_o set_v hiâ—…_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41._o 41._o so_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 2._o 48._o and_o darius_n also_o dan._n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o ahasuerus_n to_o haman_n esther_n 3._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d mordecai_n esth._n 8._o 15._o as_o for_o the_o price_n whereby_o such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n great_a glory_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o they_o because_o the_o glory_n here_o intend_v far_o surpass_v they_o all_o i_o reckâ—…_n that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glory_n one_o reason_n of_o set_v out_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o saint_n under_o this_o title_n glory_n may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n below_o be_v but_o base_a vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v not_o long_o after_o this_o glory_n even_o more_o than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o inheritance_n do_v we_o serious_o set_v before_o we_o a_o idea_n or_o representation_n of_o this_o glory_n we_o shall_v undoubted_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 14._o 15._o or_o as_o peter_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o be_v it_o good_a to_o be_v there_o then_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o thither_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o do_v as_o our_o captain_n do_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12._o 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 18._o no_o labour_n no_o pain_n no_o suffering_n can_v in_o this_o case_n be_v too_o much_o and_o his_o glory_n will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o in_o say_v glory_n i_o say_v enough_o §._o 94._o of_o christ_n continue_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n duâ—…o_o the_o participle_n bring_v imply_v a_o lead_v one_o willing_o not_o by_o force_n act_v 5._o 26._o thus_o christ_n bring_v his_o sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n john_n 10._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v thus_o add_v they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n it_o imply_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o tender_a and_o gentle_a lead_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o that_o bring_v sick_a and_o weak_a one_o to_o christ_n luke_n 4._o 40._o and_o to_o he_o that_o bring_v one_o half-dead_a to_o his_o inn_n luke_n 10._o 34._o the_o join_n of_o this_o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v with_o the_o end_n to_o glory_n set_v out_o a_o continuance_n of_o christ_n act_n till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o intend_a end_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o lead_v and_o carry_v we_o on_o till_o he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o glory_n this_o phrase_n of_o bring_v to_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o act_n it_o be_v continuance_n say_v of_o the_o pitiful_a samaritan_n who_o have_v compassion_n on_o a_o succourless_a man_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n luke_n 10._o 34._o and_o that_o a_o centurion_n take_v order_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o castle_n act_v 23._o 10._o he_o fear_v least_o paul_n shall_v have_v pull_v in_o piece_n of_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o leave_v till_o he_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o castle_n thus_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o this_o world_n unto_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n it_o be_v his_o promise_n never_o to_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o heb._n 13._o 5._o but_o to_o confirm_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v confirm_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6._o 37._o in_o this_o respect_n jesus_n be_v style_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v
word_n brother_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 3._o the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mix_a relation_n partly_o natural_a partly_o spiritual_a natural_a be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o same_o stock_n that_o we_o do_v even_o from_o adam_n luk._n 3._o 23_o 38._o spiritual_a be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o in_o that_o very_a respect_n wherein_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o they_o be_v also_o brethren_n thus_o this_o relation_n be_v proper_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n for_o though_o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o that_o of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o and_o adopt_v as_o child_n into_o god_n family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o these_o say_v christ_n behold_v my_o brethren_n matth._n 12._o 49._o tell_v my_o brethren_n matth._n 28._o 10._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n joh._n 20._o 17._o and_o more_o general_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n give_v this_o title_n brethren_n to_o all_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n matth._n 25._o 40._o as_o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o low_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o the_o exaltation_n high_a exaltation_n of_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n and_o for_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v brethren_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o exaltation_n for_o christ_n brethren_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o heaven_n or_o king_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o temporary_a but_o everlasting_a king_n behold_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n man_n count_v it_o a_o honourable_a privilege_n to_o be_v ally_v brother_n to_o honourable_a personage_n such_o match_n be_v much_o affect_v but_o all_o alliance_n with_o man_n be_v but_o baseness_n to_o this_o who_o can_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o be_v no_o titular_a but_o a_o real_a privilege_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o god_n be_v our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o and_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o 17._o herewith_o we_o may_v uphold_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o outward_a meanness_n quest._n may_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o brother_n answ._n we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o do_v so_o they_o usual_o brother_n give_v title_n of_o dignity_n to_o he_o as_o lord_n saviour_n redeemer_n etc._n etc._n howsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n unto_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v retain_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o on_o that_o ground_n give_v such_o title_n to_o he_o as_o may_v manifest_v as_o much_o inferior_n do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v like_o title_n of_o equality_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o superior_n do_v to_o their_o inferior_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n in_o superior_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o inferior_n as_o equal_n but_o for_o inferior_n to_o do_v the_o like_a will_v be_v a_o note_n of_o arrogancy_n §._o 107._o of_o call_v brethren_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o call_v they_o brethren_n to_o 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a nominal_a titular_a or_o complemental_a word_n but_o very_o emphatical_a it_o imply_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o free_a profession_n thereof_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n rom._n 9_o 25._o that_o be_v i_o will_v before_o all_o the_o world_n declare_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v my_o people_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o my_o own_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n take_v matth._n 5._o 9_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o negative_a say_v the_o prodigal_n to_o his_o father_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luk._n 15._o 21._o and_o paul_n i_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o the_o prodigal_n be_v his_o father_n son_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n where_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n will_v open_o acknowledge_v it_o behold_v my_o brethren_n say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 12._o 49._o such_o will_v he_o confess_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 10._o 32._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luk._n 12._o 8._o rev._n 3._o 5._o he_o give_v a_o good_a proof_n hereof_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n where_o he_o say_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25._o 34._o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o according_a to_o those_o relation_n wherewith_o god_n have_v knit_v we_o one_o to_o another_o §._o 108._o of_o christ_n not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o brethren_n to_o show_v that_o the_o meanness_n and_o manifold_a imperfection_n of_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o christ_n gracious_a and_o glorious_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v here_o further_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n faedutas_fw-la the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v ashamed_a be_v derive_v signify_v filthiness_n thence_o turpia_fw-la a_o noun_n signify_v shame_n at_o some_o unbeseeming_a thing_n be_v draw_v as_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o affect_v the_o high_a room_n thou_o begin_v be_v with_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o low_a room_n luke_n 14._o 9_o and_o again_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v rev._n 3._o 18._o now_o shame_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n upon_o conceit_n of_o disgrace_n from_o that_o noun_n the_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v pudefio_fw-la to_o be_v ashamed_a arise_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v pudesio_fw-la a_o compound_n and_o the_o composition_n add_v emphasis_n when_o it_o be_v affirmative_o use_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v much_o ashamed_a what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a rom._n 6._o 21._o true_a convert_n be_v much_o 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n past_a when_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o ashamed_a as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o not_o 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 16._o so_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 12_o 16._o this_o very_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o god_n be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n heb._n 11._o 16._o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o nor_o be_v christ_n at_o all_o ashamed_a at_o this_o title_n brethren_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o saint_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o man_n meanness_n baseness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o themselves_o this_o be_v one_o special_a point_n wherein_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o so_o to_o be_v matth._n 11._o 29._o all_o age_n can_v afford_v such_o a_o kindred_n parallel_n abraham_n example_n in_o call_v lot_n brother_n gen._n 13._o 8._o and_o josephs_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o king_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 45._o 4._o and_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v account_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n acknowledge_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v his_o brethren_n exod._n 2._o 11._o &_o 4._o 18._o be_v very_o rare_a but_o no_o more_o comparable_a to_o this_o of_o christ_n than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o dim_a candle_n to_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o strip_v such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a alliance_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o other_o of_o all_o excuse_n some_o husband_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v
their_o name_n from_o this_o root_n sancte_fw-la there_o be_v in_o one_o word_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o one_o and_o 72._o the_o other_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n §._o 111._o of_o christ_n declare_v god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v translate_v declare_v be_v more_o emphatical_a than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o lxx_o use_v this_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o make_v know_v or_o declare_v from_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n which_o in_o the_o general_n signify_v a_o messenger_n send_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n who_o send_v he_o the_o verb_n admit_v sundry_a composition_n every_o of_o which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o to_o explain_v or_o clear_o and_o full_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o messiah_n cometâ—…_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o namely_o full_o and_o clear_o 2._o to_o divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 17._o 3._o to_o celebrate_v or_o show_v forth_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 4._o to_o show_v forth_o or_o make_v evident_a 〈◊〉_d show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 5._o to_o profess_v open_o and_o free_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o promise_v god_n promise_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 6._o to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d i_o command_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v beforehand_o or_o foretell_v act._n 3._o 18_o 24._o 8._o among_o other_o compound_n that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n want_v not_o his_o emphasis_n for_o it_o import_v a_o declare_v of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o that_o end_n receive_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o johns_n disciple_n 〈◊〉_d show_v john_n again_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v matth._n 11._o 4._o this_o also_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n twice_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1_o john_n 1._o 2_o 3._o two_o point_n be_v here_o intend_v under_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v declare_v 1._o christ_n have_v from_o avother_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v compound_v imply_v as_o much_o and_o other_o place_n declare_v of_o scripture_n do_v express_o show_v who_o that_o other_o be_v namely_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o his_o father_n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n joh._n 8._o 26_o 28._o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o christ_n conceal_v not_o that_o which_o his_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o make_v know_v receive_v he_o declare_v it_o the_o psalmist_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n bring_v in_o christ_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d much_o of_o himself_o thus_o i_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o haâ—…_n not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n psal._n 40._o 9_o 10._o yea_o christ_n himself_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o father_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n thus_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o haâ—…_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o joh._n 17._o 6_o 8._o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v aâ—…_n especial_a point_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3._o 2._o in_o both_o these_o be_v christ_n a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v in_o both_o these_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v we_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o epâ—…_n 6._o 19_o treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o §_o 180_o etc._n etc._n §._o 112._o of_o christ_n declare_v god_n name_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o which_o christ_n declare_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n 144_o even_o his_o father_n to_o who_o christ_n here_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v every_o thing_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o see_v more_o of_o god_n name_n in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 20_o 21._o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n imply_v that_o christ_n make_v know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o god_n excellency_n and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o counsel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v thus_o be_v this_o title_n name_v use_v joh._n 17._o 6_o 26._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o may_v christ_n say_v most_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o for_o prophet_n this_o end_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v that_o prophet_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o none_o else_o know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n none_o else_o know_v god_n excellency_n and_o god_n counteâ—…_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o under_o this_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o rev._n 5._o 3._o 2._o because_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a know_v all_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o rev._n 5._o 5_o 9_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o our_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o brightness_n nature_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o witness_v the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o hear_v god_n voice_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n exod._n 20._o 19_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o god_n make_v his_o son_n a_o prophet_n in_o our_o nature_n deut._n 18._o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o declare_v god_n will_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 14._o the_o duty_n hence_o arise_v be_v express_o lay_v down_o by_o moses_n thus_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v christ._n hearken_v deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o by_o god_n himself_o thus_o hear_v you_o he_o matt._n 17._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 5._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o &_o v_o 7._o §_o 77_o 78._o how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n answ._n 1._o many_o of_o christ_n sermon_n and_o instruction_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n hear_v so_o as_o in_o well_o hee_v they_o we_o hear_v christ._n 2._o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v for_o thus_o say_v he_o to_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o 15._o and_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v people_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o and_o so_o they_o do_v v_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o yea_o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n after_o they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o these_o stand_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o hereupon_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o all_o age_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n
see_v v_o 3._o §_o 22_o 24._o §._o 113._o of_o appropriate_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o special_a person_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n be_v style_v brethren_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o for_o thus_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o of_o this_o relation_n see_v §_o 106_o 107._o express_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o this_o relation_n to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o in_o special_a christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n namely_o for_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n these_o be_v the_o babe_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v matth._n 11._o 25._o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 11._o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o preach_n say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n matth._n 12._o 49._o for_o these_o and_o these_o alone_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n of_o these_o thus_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o john_n 17._o 6_o 8_o 26._o quest._n why_o do_v christ_n himself_o preach_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o why_o command_v he_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15._o answ._n for_o his_o elect_a sake_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o in_o every_o place_n mix_v with_o reprobate_n as_o good_a corn_n be_v mix_v with_o tare_n and_o solid_a grain_n with_o chaff_n the_o elect_n only_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n other_o be_v more_o harden_v thereby_o matth._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o hereby_o such_o as_o be_v kind_o and_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v execute_v may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n brethren_n choose_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n §._o 114._o of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n set_v forth_o god_n praise_n another_o branch_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o former_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o instruct_n of_o man_n in_o god_n will_n hereupon_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o wâ—…_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n joh._n 17._o 4._o as_o his_o love_n to_o man_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o former_a so_o his_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n put_v he_o on_o to_o the_o late_a those_o two_o duty_n of_o instruct_v man_n and_o praise_v god_n belong_v to_o all_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o both_o yea_o they_o be_v both_o so_o link_v together_o as_o they_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v sever_v for_o he_o that_o declare_v god_n name_n aright_o unto_o man_n do_v therein_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o he_o who_o heart_n iâ—…_n set_v upon_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n will_v declare_v his_o name_n to_o man_n because_o thereby_o god_n praise_n be_v set_v forth_o §._o 115._o of_o sing_v praise_n this_o phrase_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n the_o celebrare_fw-la root_n signify_v to_o celebrate_v one_o praise_n thence_o proceed_v a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o signify_v a_o hymn_n or_o song_n in_o one_o praise_n the_o heathen_a use_v to_o set_v out_o aâ—…_n accurate_a form_n of_o praise_n especial_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o god_n under_o this_o word_n hymn_n it_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v join_v with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d psalm_n be_v such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d hymn_n such_o as_o be_v compose_v in_o special_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d song_n such_o as_o be_v metrical_o and_o artificial_o pen_v because_o such_o song_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v light_a and_o lascivious_a he_o add_v this_o epithet_n spiritual_a to_o teach_v christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o wanton_a song_n from_o that_o noun_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o praise_v he_o cheerful_o melodious_o with_o sing_v of_o praise_v god_n namely_o what_o it_o be_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o why_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v see_v my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 238_o 239_o 240._o of_o solemn_a praise_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o and_o unsatisfiednesse_n therein_o sâ—…_n the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o §_o 1_o 85_o 86_o 108._o the_o prime_a principal_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o praise_n who_o christ_n will_v praise_v be_v god_n it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o direct_v his_o speech_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 12._o §_o 79._o st_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n thus_o bring_v in_o christ_n perform_v this_o duty_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n foretell_v of_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n matth._n 28._o 30._o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o justify_v and_o warrant_v this_o manner_n of_o set_v psalm_n forth_o god_n praise_n by_o sing_v but_o also_o commend_v it_o much_o unto_o we_o for_o christ_n practice_n of_o a_o imitable_a duty_n be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o be_v oft_o exhorce_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v here_o commend_v so_o it_o be_v also_o express_o command_v eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o good_a warrant_n there_o be_v for_o perform_v this_o duty_n private_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o family_n and_o public_o in_o a_o congregation_n this_o direction_n be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o warrant_v sing_v by_o one_o alone_a paul_n and_o silas_n their_o sing_n of_o psalm_n act._n 16._o 25._o warrant_v sing_v by_o two_o or_o three_o together_o the_o forementioned_a practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v after_o supper_n mark_n 14._o 26._o warrant_v sing_v in_o a_o family_n and_o this_o phrase_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o imply_v the_o christian_n course_n in_o sing_v psalm_n public_o in_o church_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o text_n this_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n even_o by_o sing_v be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o foretell_v the_o then_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 14._o 3._o &_o 15._o 3._o they_o therefore_o straiten_v this_o duty_n too_o narrow_o who_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o frequent_o use_v especial_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o musical_a instrument_n for_o then_o even_o the_o external_a man_n need_v more_o outward_a and_o sensible_a mean_n of_o quicken_a it_o sing_v be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o high_o account_v of_o as_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14_o have_v this_o title_n as_o a_o high_a commendation_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o though_o sing_v be_v not_o now_o altogether_o so_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a riâ—…e_n and_o manner_n of_o quicken_a as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n needless_a or_o useless_a for_o though_o christian_n be_v man_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o nonage_n of_o
with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n joh._n 17._o 12._o the_o efficacy_n also_o of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n have_v be_v manifest_v since_o his_o ascension_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o incite_v we_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o declare_v god_n name_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n since_o his_o ascension_n have_v be_v very_o great_a all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o incredulous_a and_o obstinate_a yet_o christ_n have_v his_o child_n and_o they_o will_v receive_v our_o word_n if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a father_n and_o what_o recompense_n follow_v thereon_o it_o will_v certain_o put_v on_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o diligence_n this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o people_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 2._o so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa._n 55._o 3._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o §._o 128._o of_o christ_n child_n they_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d child_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 122._o this_o very_a title_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 21._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a notation_n it_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v instruct_v a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n that_o signify_v to_o instruct_v be_v thence_o derive_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d diminutive_a and_o translate_v little_a child_n matth._n 18._o 3._o &_o 19_o 13_o 14._o for_o little_a child_n be_v special_o to_o be_v instruct_v train_z up_o or_o iâ—…struc_fw-la instruct_v a_o child_n prov._n 22._o 6._o the_o lxx_o use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o word_n there_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a other_o minister_n who_o be_v mean_n of_o convert_v man_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a beget_n of_o they_o be_v style_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o they_o who_o be_v beget_v son_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 14._o or_o child_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n there_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v such_o as_o be_v beget_v for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o or_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o this_o text_n be_v also_o put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o translate_v little_a child_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 18._o if_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o mén_n who_o be_v but_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o instruct_v in_o christ_n stead_n in_o who_o christ_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o &_o 13._o 3._o be_v call_v and_o account_v their_o child_n much_o more_o just_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v child_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a doctor_n and_o by_o who_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v most_o proper_o beget_v of_o this_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n his_o child_n see_v more_o on_o §_o 90._o §._o 129._o of_o god_n power_n to_o exact_v a_o account_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n bring_v the_o foresay_a child_n to_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n commend_v they_o to_o christ_n care_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o supreme_a lord_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o present_v to_o himself_o must_v be_v so_o present_v to_o he_o but_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n have_v commit_v such_o and_o such_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o present_v to_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n so_o present_v they_o there_o be_v four_o word_n in_o this_o reason_n every_o of_o which_o carry_v emphasis_n 1._o this_o title_n god_n 2._o his_o act_n have_v give_v 3._o this_o relative_a which_o 4._o this_o other_o relative_a i_o 1._o the_o express_a mention_n of_o god_n in_o this_o reason_n intend_v a_o high_a supreme_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o and_o a_o power_n which_o he_o have_v to_o impose_v a_o task_n and_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o well_o employ_v the_o same_o hereupon_o christ_n put_v a_o must_v upon_o himself_o about_o do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o which_o send_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 9_o 4._o this_o make_v he_o so_o willing_a and_o forward_a therein_o as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o same_o john_n 4._o 34._o and_o he_o plead_v as_o much_o before_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 4._o concern_v other_o even_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n evidence_n be_v give_v of_o god_n commit_v a_o charge_n to_o they_o and_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o they_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n for_o therein_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o every_o servant_n his_o task_n and_o take_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o each_o one_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25._o 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n give_v further_a evidence_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n luke_n 16._o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o account_n which_o we_o muâ—…_n all_o give_v to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o provoke_v we_o unto_o all_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o improve_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o we_o can_v the_o talent_n that_o we_o have_v they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a power_n over_o we_o that_o can_v and_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n that_o can_v and_o will_v abundant_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o take_v sore_a revenge_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25._o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 79._o §._o 130._o of_o god_n free_a give_v 2._o the_o act_n here_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d give_v manifest_v god_n free_a grace_n for_o to_o give_v be_v a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o merit_v purchase_v exchange_v or_o return_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o merit_n purchase_n exchange_n or_o any_o like_a consideration_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v this_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o in_o bestow_v his_o son_n upon_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n john_n 3._o 16._o christ_n express_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o one_o come_v to_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6._o 37_o 39_o all_o thing_n that_o saint_n have_v or_o can_v hope_v for_o be_v free_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 84._o 11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o clear_a the_o apostle_n oft_o use_v a_o donâ—…re_o verb_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o gratie_n noun_n that_o signify_v free_a grace_n and_o be_v translate_v free_o to_o give_v rom._n 8._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o frank_o to_o forgive_v luke_n 7._o 42._o though_o christ_n be_v give_v merit_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o purchase_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n act._n 20._o 28._o eph._n 1._o 7._o 14._o yet_o to_o effect_v those_o thing_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 78._o §._o 131._o of_o god_n power_n in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v who_o he_o will_n 3._o the_o party_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a which_o this_o relative_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o child_n before_o mention_v those_o child_n
be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n all_o be_v not_o child_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 8._o nor_o be_v all_o give_v by_o god_n to_o christ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o certain_a number_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n eight_o several_a time_n be_v this_o word_n give_v there_o use_v and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o god_n free_a grace_n therein_o joh._n 17._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 24._o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v to_o take_v or_o leave_v who_o he_o will_n this_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o a_o potter_n rom._n 9_o 21._o sure_o there_o be_v inflnite_o asleep_o far_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n then_o between_o a_o potter_n and_o clay_n this_o power_n of_o god_n over_o creature_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n plentiful_o prove_v both_o by_o divine_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o by_o other_o solid_a argument_n let_v not_o therefore_o any_o dare_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o plead_v against_o god_n because_o he_o use_v this_o his_o prerogative_n in_o choose_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o this_o use_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o press_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o rom._n 9_o 20._o if_o we_o can_v fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o discern_v the_o equity_n thereof_o let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o shallowness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o impute_v any_o unrighteousness_n to_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o in_o this_o case_n do_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o thus_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n with_o much_o indignation_n do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o reject_v that_o conceit_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 9_o 14._o §._o 132._o christ_n the_o mean_n of_o bring_v all_o good_a to_o man_n 4._o the_o relative_a menander_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v behold_v i_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n commend_v they_o to_o his_o son_n to_o be_v fit_v and_o so_o bring_v thereunto_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v add_v he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n john_n 3._o 16._o all_o the_o blessing_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v confer_v upon_o we_o in_o and_o with_o christ._n we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n make_v accept_v iâ—…_n he_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4_o 6_o 7._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o hiâ—…_n col._n 1._o 20_o 21._o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n rom._n 5._o 9_o call_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o sanctify_a in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o save_v through_o he_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v man_n to_o glory_n by_o christ_n do_v very_o much_o amplify_v divine_a mercy_n and_o sundry_a other_o divine_a property_n as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 87_o 88_o behold_v here_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n decâ—…_n which_o respect_v man_n salvation_n and_o of_o that_o whereupon_o follow_v man_n condemnation_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a be_v whole_o out_o of_o man_n and_o only_o in_o christ_n christ_n do_v whatsoever_o be_v meritorious_a to_o bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n the_o isâ—…_n of_o the_o other_o be_v altogether_o in_o man_n himself_o who_o merit_v by_o sin_n his_o own_o dâ—…nation_n the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o strip_v man_n of_o all_o boast_n and_o to_o make_v he_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o late_a to_o clear_v and_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o man_n §._o 133._o of_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n office_n to_o the_o elect._n the_o whole_a reason_n thus_o set_v down_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o imply_v a_o restrain_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n to_o they_o alone_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o intend_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o none_o but_o they_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n say_v christ_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6._o 37._o thâ—…_n phrase_n be_v both_o extensive_a and_o exclusive_a it_o extend_v itself_o to_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o exclude_v all_o but_o they_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v by_o this_o phrase_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_n 13._o 48._o all_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o exclusive_a restraint_n christ_n do_v somewhat_o more_o express_o set_v down_o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v giâ—…_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v mat._n 13._o 1â—…_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 113._o the_o special_a reason_n hereof_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o christ_n himself_o even_o so_o fatâ—…_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 11._o 26._o and_o again_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a of_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o other_o office_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n all_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o elect_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n see_v §_o 81._o yea_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n minister_n their_o ministry_n be_v effectual_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n act_v 13._o 48._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o even_o to_o reprobate_n as_o well_o atâ—…_n the_o elect._n answ._n 1._o because_o these_o can_v be_v discern_v one_o from_o the_o other_o here_o in_o thâ—…_n world_n 2._o because_o these_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n mix_v together_o as_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n in_o the_o barn_n 3._o to_o make_v the_o reprobate_a the_o more_o inexcusable_a by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v they_o who_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o any_o wit_n wisdom_n conceit_n memory_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o praise_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o babe_n matth._n 11._o 25._o must_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v upon_o much_o more_o give_v unto_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n psal._n 115._o 1._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o point_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o make_v we_o humble_a before_o god_n and_o thankful_a unto_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 162._o §._o 134._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 12_o 13._o 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o execute_v that_o function_n see_v §_o 1._o in_o this_o description_n two_o point_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o inference_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n say_v in_o particular_a verifi_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v
to_o other_o that_o suffer_v this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o christ_n suffering_n be_v tempt_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o succour_v other_o that_o be_v tempt_v give_v evidence_n of_o a_o especial_a benefit_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o suffer_v both_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o also_o his_o adopt_a child_n to_o be_v so_o far_o tempt_v as_o to_o suffer_v thereby_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o afford_v mutual_a succour_n one_o to_o another_o in_o like_a case_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o the_o lord_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o israelite_n to_o succour_v stranger_n render_v this_o reason_n you_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n see_v you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 23._o 9_o a_o like_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o show_v mercy_n to_o servant_n deut._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o child-bearing_a woman_n be_v more_o pitiful_a to_o other_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d than_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v barren_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o painful_a malady_n much_o more_o humanity_n use_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o city_n to_o such_o as_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o plague_n then_o in_o the_o country_n because_o in_o the_o city_n more_o use_n to_o be_v infect_v therewith_o they_o who_o be_v themselves_o afflict_v better_o know_v that_o other_o who_o be_v so_o afflict_v complain_v and_o seek_v succour_n have_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v but_o they_o who_o be_v never_o afflict_v think_v that_o they_o who_o complain_v complain_v more_o than_o be_v need_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n friend_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n when_o one_o member_n have_v be_v wound_v or_o bruise_v though_o it_o be_v heal_v yet_o the_o smart_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o bruise_v will_v soon_o come_v to_o it_o 1._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o themselves_o act._n 14._o 15._o that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o commiserate_v other_o if_o minister_n themselves_o have_v never_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a estate_n but_o always_o entire_a they_o can_v not_o so_o pity_v other_o as_o now_o they_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o magistrate_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o 2._o god_n wisdom_n be_v herein_o manifest_v in_o that_o he_o suffer_v flesh_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v the_o more_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o david_n have_v fall_v press_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o be_v restore_v then_o say_v he_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressâ—…rs_n thy_o way_n psal._n 51._o 13._o christ_n suffer_v satan_n to_o â—…ift_n peter_n that_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o may_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o this_o be_v a_o good_a use_n which_o saint_n may_v make_v of_o their_o slip_n 3._o oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o misery_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o be_v hard-hearted_a to_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a misery_n and_o refuse_v to_o succour_v they_o yea_o rather_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o and_o add_v to_o their_o affliction_n this_o be_v it_o which_o nehemiah_n upbraid_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n neh._n 5._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a do_v jeremiah_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v besiege_v jer._n 34_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v upbraid_v to_o such_o as_o have_v power_n among_o we_o in_o commonwealth_n church_n or_o family_n 4._o for_o our_o part_n as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v make_v we_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o succour_v other_o let_v we_o herein_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o christ._n let_v we_o open_v our_o bowel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n note_v gal._n 6._o 1._o tit._n 3._o 3_o let_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n rich_a man_n old_a man_n man_n in_o health_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v â—…pted_v or_o afflict_v learn_v to_o succour_v other_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 9_o §._o 187._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 17_o 18._o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v being_n tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o inference_n intend_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a priest_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o make_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n here_o observe_v 1._o a_o resemblance_n make_v like_o 2._o the_o party_n resemble_v 1._o christ_n himself_o 2._o his_o brethren_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o that_o evidence_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o behove_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n observe_v 1._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o office_n highpriest_n 2._o a_o amplification_n thereof_o by_o two_o property_n merciful_a faithful_a 3._o a_o addition_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v two_o one_o end_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n v_o 1._o 7._o the_o other_o to_o man_n v_o 18._o that_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o that_o particular_a there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o highpriest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n for_o which_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n 3._o the_o personâ—…_n who_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n the_o people_n verse_n 18._o the_o other_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n conformity_n to_o man_n see_v §_o 182._o here_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o reason_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n be_v suffer_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o patient_a that_o suffer_v himself_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v tempt_v the_o kind_n of_o that_o end_n be_v to_o succour_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o motive_n he_o be_v able_a 2._o by_o the_o person_n succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v §._o 188._o of_o the_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 17_o 18._o i._o christ_n conform_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o undertake_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o he_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n being_n man_n it_o behove_v he_o see_v §_o 166._o iii_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o other_o he_o be_v make_v like_o see_v §_o 168._o iv._o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n these_o be_v the_o brethren_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o see_v §_o 167._o v._o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_o man_n not_o only_o in_o man_n nature_n but_o in_o infirmity_n in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n see_v §_o 169._o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 172_o 173._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n vii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n viii_o christ_n be_v merciful_a see_v §_o 176._o ix_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o what_o he_o undertake_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a highpriest_n see_v §_o 177._o x._o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sit_v priest_n this_o end_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 172._o xi_o christ_n be_v for_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n see_v §_o 179._o xii_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n have_v make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n see_v §_o 180._o xiii_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o see_v §_o
create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rev._n 4._o 11._o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o his_o redeem_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o they_o thus_o express_v thou_o be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d takâ—…â—…he_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o again_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v stain_v and_o have_v redeemeds_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blind_a and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 5_o â—…_n 12._o give_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o name_n psa._n 29._o 1_o 2._o for_o this_o end_n learn_v to_o know_v what_o be_v his_o due_n what_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o his_o excellency_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o 3._o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n thereby_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o thy_o praise_n this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v enlarge_v thy_o heart_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a of_o thy_o power_n hereunto_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v incite_v if_o we_o due_o weigh_v his_o low_a condescension_n his_o great_a undertake_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n his_o glorious_a conquest_n over_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n the_o high_a exaltation_n even_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o all_o these_o be_v our_o soul_n thorough_o affect_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a consideration_n we_o shall_v count_v he_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d praise_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psa._n 116._o 17._o §_o 108._o §._o 44._o of_o christ_n surpass_a glory_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o simple_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d worth_n but_o comparative_o amplifi_v it_o by_o this_o particle_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o sundry_a kind_n of_o degree_n as_o 1._o of_o number_n 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mat._n 26._o 53._o 2._o of_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o it_o spread_v no_o 〈◊〉_d far_o act._n 4._o 17._o 3._o of_o time_n to_o tarry_v 〈◊〉_d long_o act._n 18._o 20._o 4._o of_o measure_n or_o quantity_n love_v thou_o i_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o these_o joh._n 21._o 15._o 5._o of_o weight_n no_o 〈◊〉_d great_a burden_n or_o no_o heavy_a act._n 15._o 28._o 6._o of_o worth_n behold_v 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a than_o ionas_n a_o great_a than_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 41_o 42._o 7._o of_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n heb._n 11_o 4._o all_o those_o forementioned_a degree_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n who_o in_o 〈◊〉_d these_o respect_n and_o what_o other_o may_v be_v think_v of_o be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o worthy_a of_o glory_n than_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o number_n more_o excellency_n in_o christ_n then_o in_o any_o other_o god_n â—…nointed_v he_o with_o the_o â—…yl_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 7._o god_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o 2._o christ_n be_v celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o man_n name_n for_o â—…stance_n of_o place_n be_v further_a make_v know_v all_o people_n be_v to_o laud_v he_o rom._n 15._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o â—…ple_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o cry_v say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 9_o 10._o 3._o christ_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a be_v god_n psa._n 90._o 2._o and_o glory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 7._o 12._o 4._o for_o measure_v of_o glory_n christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o thou_o be_v fair_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o man_n psa._n 45._o 2._o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_v among_o the_o son_n cant._n 2._o 3._o and_o again_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d cant._n 5._o 10._o 5._o such_o a_o weighty_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v set_v on_o christ_n head_n as_o never_o on_o any_o â—…thers_n heb._n 2._o 7._o cant._n 3._o 11._o 6._o christ_n worth_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o when_o john_n weep_v because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v the_o book_n he_o be_v thus_o comfort_v weep_v aâ—…t_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prâ—…vailed_v to_o open_v the_o book_n hereupon_o they_o sing_v this_o new_a song_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 9_o 7._o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o glory_n then_o any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1._o 3._o §._o 45._o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o moses_n wherein_o christ_n excel_v he_o the_o person_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v here_o prefer_v be_v moses_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o in_o this_o comparison_n of_o unequal_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n it_o be_v mees_z to_o take_v distinct_a notice_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o moses_n and_o withal_o to_o observe_v how_o christ_n excel_v moses_n in_o all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o in_o ten_o particular_a branch_n 1._o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n deut._n 34._o 10._o 1._o god_n say_v of_o his_o son_n to_o moses_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o you_o deut._n 18._o 18._o this_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n luke_n 24._o 19_o yea_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n 2._o god_n make_v moses_n a_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o ruler_n act._n 7._o 35._o 2._o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o 3._o moses_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n act._n 7._o 35._o i_o will_v send_v thou_o unto_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o my_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exo._n 3._o 10._o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o great_a saviour_n from_o a_o more_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o from_o a_o great_a bondage_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 4._o moses_n be_v god_n special_a ambassador_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n deut._n 5._o 31._o 4._o christ_n need_v not_o any_o revelation_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o 5._o moses_n be_v as_o god_n special_a friend_n with_o he_o he_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n deut._n 12._o 8._o 5._o christ_n be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o 6._o moses_n see_v the_o backpart_n of_o god_n himself_o exo._n 33._o 23._o 6._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v see_v he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 7._o moses_n be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n act._n 7._o 22._o 6._o christ_n be_v more_o mighty_a never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o joh._n 7._o 46._o christ_n do_v the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v joh._n 15._o 24._o 8._o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v so_o as_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o exod._n 34._o 36._o christ_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n matth._n 17._o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 9_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act._n 7._o 22._o 9_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasuros_fw-la of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o 10._o when_o moses_n die_v god_n bury_v he_o deut._n 34._o 6._o 10._o christ_n be_v dead_a be_v raise_v again_o and_o take_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 9_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o
naaman_n do_v 2_o king_n 5._o 15._o or_o rather_o as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v tâ—…rn_v back_o and_o glorify_v god_n luke_n 17._o 15._o let_v we_o return_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o beauty_n we_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o but_o with_o humble_a thankfulness_n say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 10._o and_o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o §._o 50._o of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n verse_n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o verse_n 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o 41._o second_o metaphor_n or_o comparison_n whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n who_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o a_o house_n and_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n therein_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v a_o son_n rule_v over_o his_o own_o house_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o servant_n therein_o but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o son_n and_o moses_n be_v such_o a_o servant_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n the_o proposition_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n most_o evident_a and_o clear_a both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v large_o exemplify_v the_o late_a part_n first_o in_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la then_o the_o former_a part_n in_o the_o 6_o ver_fw-la i_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n order_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o exemplification_n of_o moses_n inferiority_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o particular_n 1._o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n 2._o the_o house_n where_o moses_n be_v be_v another_o but_o the_o house_n be_v christ_n â—…wn_n 3._o moses_n be_v only_o in_o the_o house_n but_o christ_n be_v over_o the_o house_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o with_o this_o note_n of_o asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d very_o the_o conjunction_n be_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o confirm_v a_o point_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o matter_n here_o set_v down_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v of_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o observable_a and_o because_o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o condition_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o abasement_n but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n much_o honour_v he_o and_o the_o join_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o his_o condition_n of_o be_v a_o servant_n sheweth_z one_o reason_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n even_o because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a matth._n 24._o 41._o &_o 25._o 21._o 1._o that_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o servant_n require_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o one_o and_o it_o deserve_v much_o commendation_n and_o procure_v also_o remuneration_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o one_o fault_n to_o fail_v trust_n 2._o servant_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v trust_v do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o steward_n who_o be_v his_o servant_n give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luk._n 16._o 2._o be_v not_o all_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o talent_n weâ—…_n commit_v call_v to_o a_o account_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d they_o he_o reckon_v both_o with_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a mâ—…_n 25._o 17_o etc._n etc._n weâ—…_n mark_v the_o issue_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o reckon_n both_o in_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o also_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n o_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o be_v god_n servant_n whether_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o appoint_v to_o any_o other_o function_n by_o god_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n §._o 51._o of_o this_o particle_n as_o and_o this_o epithet_n servant_n the_o first_o difference_n here_o express_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n by_o this_o note_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v 〈◊〉_d here_o intend_v a_o mere_a likeness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a proper_a servant_n but_o a_o servant_n only_o in_o some_o resemblance_n and_o property_n appertain_v to_o a_o servant_n but_o it_o rather_o import_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o what_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o servant_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n so_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d his_o faithful_a service_n and_o other_o property_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n he_o carry_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d his_o place_n as_o a_o servant_n not_o as_o a_o lord_n thus_o this_o very_a particle_n as_o be_v use_v for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o this_o phrase_n we_o beâ—…_n his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o moses_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o servant_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n who_o servant_n all_o be_v psal._n 119_o 91._o especial_o saint_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v see_v more_o hereof_o â—…_n the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 16._o §_o 99_o 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a word_n here_o translate_v servant_n carry_v a_o especial_a emphâ—…_n throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o else_o but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d use_v but_o in_o other_o author_n frequent_o it_o set_v out_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v officiâ—…_n desirous_a to_o please_v his_o master_n ready_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o willing_o there_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o signify_v to_o seek_v to_o please_v §._o 52._o of_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n moses_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n over_o the_o people_n yet_o in_o reference_n to_o goâ—…_n servant_n so_o god_n call_v he_o num._n 12._o 7_o 8._o so_o he_o style_v himself_o exâ—…_n 10._o so_o do_v other_o call_v he_o deut._n 34._o 5._o josh._n 1._o 1._o this_o title_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v to_o no_o one_o man_n more_o frequent_o then_o to_o moses_n the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o from_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v he_o â—…stead_o of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 16._o all_o the_o power_n that_o man_n have_v be_v subordinate_a they_o who_o be_v over_o other_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o under_o authority_n mat._n 8._o 9_o and_o they_o have_v a_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o arâ—…_n give_v a_o account_n luk._n 16._o 2._o moses_n make_v a_o twofold_a use_n hereof_o one_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n another_o in_o â—…rence_n to_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n god_n 1._o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o testify_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o his_o divine_a maâ—…_n when_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v upon_o god_n exod._n 3._o 6._o 2._o he_o earnest_o desire_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n if_o now_o i_o have_v for_o grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o exod._a 34â—…_n 3_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v cheerful_o sincere_o as_o one_o who_o be_v to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d count_n heb._n 11._o 26_o 27._o 4._o he_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o lord_n even_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o saluâ—…_n exod._n 32._o 10_o 32._o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o be_v 1._o meek_n and_o humble_a he_o be_v not_o like_o that_o servant_n who_o smite_v his_o fellâ—…_n sâ—…vants_n matth._n 4._o 29._o it_o be_v testify_v that_o moses_n
the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v that_o christ_n whereupon_o they_o say_v to_o john_n why_o baptize_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 25._o and_o they_o thus_o adjâ—…_n jesus_n himself_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 63._o yea_o the_o common_a people_n know_v as_o much_o for_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n or_o no_o luke_n 3._o 15._o and_o of_o jesus_n himself_o they_o say_v do_v the_o ruler_n know_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n joh._n 7._o 26._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o again_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n joh._n 4._o 25_o 29._o anointed_n this_o title_n christ_n or_o anoint_v import_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o function_n which_o jesus_n undertake_v for_o man_n salvation_n even_o the_o functâ—…ons_n of_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v under_o the_o law_n these_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o king_n of_o anoint_v these_o see_v ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 119._o now_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d promise_v king_n of_o who_o the_o other_o be_v type_n 2._o priest_n be_v anoint_v leu._n 8._o 12_o 30._o hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v anoint_v where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n psa._n 133._o 2._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o 3._o prophet_n there_o be_v one_o instance_n give_v of_o anoint_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n anointed_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o elisah_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v elisha_n to_o be_v prophet_n in_o thy_o room_n prophet_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n call_v god_n anoint_v for_o where_o god_n say_v touch_v not_o miâ—…_n anoint_v by_o way_n of_o exemplification_n he_o add_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o haâ—…m_n psa._n 05._o 15._o prophet_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n deut._n 18._o 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o text_n be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n act._n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n jonas_n also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n luk._n 11._o 30._o the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n know_v that_o the_o promise_n messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 6._o 14._o &_o 7._o 40._o mat._n 21._o 11._o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n the_o prophet_n that_o prophet_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n see_v 2._o the_o title_n christ_n or_o anointed_n imply_v the_o right_a that_o christ_n have_v to_o undertake_v right_a those_o function_n he_o that_o anoint_v christ_n which_o be_v his_o father_n heb._n 5._o 5._o he_o appoint_v he_o and_o thereby_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o his_o office_n see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 2._o §_o 33._o 3._o it_o imply_v a_o ability_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o perform_v those_o function_n whereunto_o ability_n he_o be_v anoint_v hereupon_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o luk._n 4._o 18._o this_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o imply_v the_o ability_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n see_v ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 123._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o name_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o name_n jesus_n see_v §_o 29._o §._o 55._o of_o christ_n a_o son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o moses_n it_o his_o dignity_n arise_v from_o his_o birthright_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o inferiority_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o a_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d as_o hereof_o see_v §_o 51._o here_o this_o phrase_n as_o a_o son_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n thus_o as_o in_o man_n family_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v count_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o servant_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v thus_o fit_o translate_v as_o a_o son_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n thus_o as_o the_o true_a proper_a son_n of_o god_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o mere_a creature_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v thus_o fit_o translate_v as_o the_o son_n thus_o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o usurpation_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o right_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a sense_n come_v up_o to_o this_o latter_a and_o infer_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n that_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n cha._n 1._o §_o 42_o 47._o this_o title_n son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n attribute_v to_o christ_n afford_v matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n i._o instruction_n be_v those_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_a man_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n 2._o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a divine_a generation_n be_v a_o eternal_a act_n 3._o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n 4._o in_o christ_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n mat._n 3._o 17._o 5._o in_o christ_n we_o be_v adopt_v god_n son_n and_o make_v heir_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a joh._n 8._o 36._o ii_o direction_n be_v these_o 1._o honour_n christ_n as_o god_n joh._n 5._o 23._o 2._o hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o 3._o believe_v on_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 4._o submit_v to_o christ_n psa._n 2._o 12._o 5._o confess_v christ_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o 6._o depart_v not_o from_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 68_o 69._o 7._o tread_v not_o christ_n under_o foot_n heb._n 10._o 29._o 8._o wait_v for_o christ_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o §._o 56._o of_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o mâ—…ses_n be_v his_o authority_n imply_v under_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d over_o he_o be_v over_o bâ—…_n house_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o governor_n who_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n therein_o as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o these_o title_n dominâ—…_n lord_n mat._n 13._o 5â—…_n rabbi_n master_n luk._n 8._o 24._o mat._n 23._o 8._o mat._n 26._o 18._o mar._n 9_o 5._o be_v frequent_o give_v to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o this_o title_n also_o pater-family_n master_n of_o the_o house_n mat._n 19_o 25._o as_o there_o be_v none_o who_o excel_v he_o in_o dignity_n so_o nor_o in_o knowledge_n prudence_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n that_o make_v one_o fit_a to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n thereâ—…_n and_o head_n thereof_o intolerable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o arrogant_a presumption_n of_o he_o who_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n hereof_o see_v more_o the_o aforesaid_a authority_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o reverence_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2_o 10._o and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n §._o 57_o of_o the_o propriety_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o church_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n be_v that_o propriety_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o house_n over_o which_o he_o be_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o of_o the_o house_n wherein_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n his_o house_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o house_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a only_o one_o title_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n this_o propriety_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o no_o creature_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n eph._n 3._o 15._o to_o he_o also_o be_v have_v reference_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v â—…med_v eph._n 3._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o the_o scripture_n note_v many_o ground_n of_o this_o
his_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o christ_n â—…fied_v not_o himself_o by_o assume_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o by_o his_o father_n conserring_n it_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n more_o clear_a take_v all_o these_o word_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d glorify_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o understand_v then_o the_o sense_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v be_v insert_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v â—…ers_n 1._o §_o 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o highpriest_n for_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v depute_v or_o appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d make_v frequent_o use_v as_o hebr._n 7._o 16_o 21_o 22._o §._o 25._o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o most_o fit_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o begotten_a son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 48_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o â—…hole_a text_n be_v expound_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o his_o church_n obj._n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o priesthood_n answ._n 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v iâ—…serted_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o father_n make_v he_o highpriest_n 2._o this_o word_n beget_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o confer_v dignity_n or_o a_o honourable_a function_n upon_o one_o as_o well_o as_o communicate_v essence_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o the_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n ratify_v that_o function_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o highpriest_n thus_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o prophet_n into_o the_o world_n his_o father_n ratify_v that_o function_n by_o this_o testimony_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o 4._o the_o psalmist_n immediate_o after_o this_o testimony_n express_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8._o now_o in_o quote_v a_o text_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o express_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o the_o remainder_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o word_n hoâ—…_n glorify_v apply_v thereunto_o now_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v glorify_v his_o begotten_a son_n by_o make_v he_o a_o highpriest_n much_o amplifi_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o function_n thus_o be_v this_o testimony_n a_o most_o pertinent_a testimony_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o sound_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o §_o 46._o of_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o §_o 74._o of_o quote_v neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n single_o consider_v in_o his_o diâ—…_n nature_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o thereby_o make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o late_a respect_n be_v he_o gâ—…orified_v 2._o distinguish_v between_o honour_n confer_v on_o one_o by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o underâ—…_n and_o the_o honour_n arise_v from_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d can_v simple_o confer_v no_o honour_n on_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o he_o â—…ight_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v he_o thereâ—…_n as_o glory_v of_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n wisdom_n power_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n by_o he_o glorify_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n god_n such_o undertake_n as_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o undertaker_n therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o 〈◊〉_d work_v and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o right_a way_n glorify_v god_n but_o he_o shall_v therein_o glorify_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gloricâ—…s_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v have_v say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v glorify_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n whosoever_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v glorify_v §._o 27._o of_o god_n beget_v son_n our_o highpriest_n a_o main_a point_n intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n â—…ed_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n v_o 10._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o so_o a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o anoint_a luk._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o priest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o those_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 2._o in_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o but_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d none_o sit_v but_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o do_v also_o minister_v great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n unto_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o question_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n accept_v he_o hâ—…_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n matth._n 3._o 17._o §._o 28._o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o exception_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n itself_o and_o also_o god_n depute_v christ_n thereunto_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o follow_a 〈◊〉_d tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o as_o more_o than_o one_o dvine_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 67._o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v may_v admit_v a_o treble_a reference_n 1._o to_o david_n who_o be_v the_o
〈◊〉_d he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d melchisedec_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v christ_n call_n to_o his_o priesthood_n hereabout_o observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o christ_n call_n with_o the_o call_n of_o other_o priest_n so_o also_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n calling_n this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o in_o the_o negative_a 1._o three_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o christ_n office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o his_o warrant_n he_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o glorious_a effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n glorify_v 2._o one_o thing_n be_v express_o deny_v namely_o a_o undue_a usurpation_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d not_o himself_o the_o affirmative_a be_v 1._o imply_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o confirm_a by_o two_o testimony_n in_o the_o former_a testimony_n one_o thing_n be_v express_v another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o ordainer_n 2._o the_o ordain_v both_o these_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o this_o relative_a he_o pointâ—…_n at_o the_o ordainer_n this_o correlative_a he_o at_o the_o ordain_v 2._o they_o be_v both_o distinct_o express_v the_o ordainer_n be_v express_v in_o these_o pronoun_n of_o the_o first_o person_n my_o 1_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o paternity_n beget_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n to_o day_n the_o ordain_v be_v express_v in_o these_o pronoun_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o thou_o and_o in_o this_o correlative_a son_n the_o point_n understand_v be_v that_o god_n glorify_v his_o son_n in_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n 6._o in_o the_o other_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o connexion_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o main_a point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n depute_v thou_o be_v 2._o the_o function_n whereunto_o he_o be_v depute_v this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n a_o priest_n 2._o illustrate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o §._o 32._o of_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 5._o 5_o 6._o i._o christ_n take_v no_o unlawful_a liberty_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o other_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n so_o also_o christ_n do_v not_o see_v §_o 23._o ii_o christ_n usurp_v not_o the_o highpiesthood_n therein_o he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o see_v §_o 24._o iii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 24._o iv._o a_o highpriest_n be_v institute_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n make_v see_v §_o 24._o v._o christ_n be_v ordain_v a_o highpriest_n the_o conjunction_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o vi_o god_n give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 27._o vii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o glorify_v one_o by_o a_o priesthood_n prove_v as_o much_o this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v if_o the_o verb_n understand_v be_v express_v which_o be_v this_o glorify_v he_o see_v §_o 26._o other_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v note_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 65._o viii_o many_o testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o proof_n the_o same_o point_n these_o word_n as_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n give_v proof_n hereof_o ix_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n he_o say_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n x._o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o testimony_n also_o xi_o god_n give_v assurance_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o god_n express_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o four_o last_o observation_n see_v §_o 28._o xii_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v for_o ever_o see_v §_o 29._o xiii_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o most_o excellent_a order_n so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 30._o §._o 33._o of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n verse_n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o froâ—…_n death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v up_o a_o priest_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n take_v from_o among_o man_n this_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v by_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o flesh_n nature_n and_o how_o it_o set_v out_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137_o 139._o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v frequent_o set_v out_o by_o flesh_n as_o in_o these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o here_o by_o day_n of_o flesh_n the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o where_o david_n say_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o my_o day_n we_o thus_o translate_v it_o as_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d live_v psal._n 116._o 2._o the_o word_n day_n be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o brevity_n of_o christ_n life_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d life_n job_n be_v not_o man_n day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n job_n 7._o 1._o in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n say_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n psal._n 90._o 12._o that_o be_v well_o to_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o time_n the_o word_n flesh_n be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n god_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n psal._n 78._o 39_o and_o another_o prophet_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isa._n 40._o 6._o from_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n some_o doubt_n arise_v quest._n 1._o do_v christ_n after_o this_o life_n clean_o cast_v off_o his_o flesh_n answ._n no_o after_o death_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n act._n 2._o 26._o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o while_n many_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n say_v this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 1._o 11._o quest._n 2._o why_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n life_n on_o earth_n style_v the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n answ._n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o time_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d then_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o proper_o and_o actual_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o 〈◊〉_d function_n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o glorify_a estate_n then_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v free_v 〈◊〉_d all_o humane_a infirmity_n for_o flesh_n be_v here_o take_v for_o his_o humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o this_o phrase_n therefore_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n quest._n 3._o do_v christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o life_n answ._n no_o it_o be_v show_v §_o 29._o that_o christ_n remain_v a_o priest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d life_n that_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o consist_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n luk._n 24._o 26._o as_o for_o his_o intercession_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o supplication_n which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v on_o earth_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o a_o true_a man_n and_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o hereof_o see_v more_o
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v here_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o judgement_n curse_v 2._o the_o limitation_n thereof_o nigh_o unto_o 3._o their_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v §._o 52._o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o v_o 7_o 8._o i._o reasonable_a man_n may_v make_v god_n deal_v with_o senseless_a creature_n a_o look_v glass_n to_o they_o they_o may_v thereby_o see_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o comparison_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v see_v §_o 45._o ii_o comparison_n be_v useful_a mean_n of_o teach_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n see_v §_o 45._o iii_o man_n disposition_n be_v like_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v here_o resemble_v to_o the_o earth_n see_v §_o 46._o iv._o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o rain_v they_o mollify_v man_n heart_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a see_v §_o 46._o v._o a_o good_a heart_n receive_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n into_o it_o even_o as_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o rain_n see_v §_o 46._o vi_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n this_o word_n come_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 46._o vii_o frequent_v preach_v be_v needful_a even_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o rain_n oft_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n see_v §_o 46._o viii_o fruit_n be_v expect_v of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v mean_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 47._o ix_o fruit_n must_v be_v wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a so_o be_v the_o herb_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 47._o x._o fruit_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v this_o be_v meet_a fruit_n see_v §_o 47._o xi_o minister_n be_v god_n husbandman_n these_o be_v they_o that_o dress_v his_o ground_n see_v §_o 47._o xii_o fruit-bearer_n be_v bless_v so_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 47._o xiii_o blessing_n be_v receive_v this_o also_o be_v plain_o expess_v see_v §_o 47._o fourteen_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o see_v §_o 47._o verse_n 8._o xv._n the_o state_n of_o perseverer_n and_o revolter_n be_v contrary_a this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 48._o xvi_o apostate_n thrust_v out_o their_o fruit_n the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 48._o xvii_o the_o fruit_n of_o apostate_n be_v very_o pernicious_a it_o be_v as_o thorn_n and_o bryerâ—…_n see_v §_o 48._o xviii_o perverter_n of_o good_a mean_n shall_v be_v reject_v so_o much_o be_v here_o denounce_v see_v §_o 48._o xix_o the_o reject_v be_v accurse_v these_o two_o judgement_n be_v here_o knit_v together_o see_v §_o 49._o xx._n god_n oft_o forbear_v instant_o to_o execute_v the_o deserve_a curse_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 49._o xxi_o everlasting_a burn_a will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o apostate_n their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 50._o §._o 53._o of_o prevent_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o but_o belove_v we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v sâ—…vation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o god_n be_v noâ—…_n unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v â—…ster_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a doom_n that_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n agaâ—…_n insinuation_n backsliders_a now_o that_o these_o hebrew_n may_v not_o thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o thâ—…_n that_o he_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v apostate_n by_o a_o sweet_a insinuation_n he_o plain_o and_o express_o declare_v his_o own_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o entire_a affection_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v the_o better_a way_n to_o his_o exhortation_n follow_v v_o 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o our_o english_a have_v set_v it_o gives_z evidence_n of_o the_o coâ—…trary_a namely_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o it_o imply_v a_o preventiâ—…_n of_o a_o prejudicate_a conceit_n which_o they_o may_v have_v entertain_v thereabouts_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n may_v thus_o be_v more_o full_o express_v you_o may_v happy_o think_v by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v deliver_v about_o the_o case_n of_o apostate_n that_o i_o have_v reference_n to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o i_o judge_v you_o to_o be_v such_o but_o know_v that_o what_o i_o speak_v before_o i_o speak_v indefiniâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o estate_n whereinto_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v fall_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d â—…len_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n neither_o have_v i_o cause_v so_o to_o think_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n â—…leeve_v i_o i_o account_v you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o your_o estate_n 〈◊〉_d better_a than_o that_o whereof_o i_o speak_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o will_v in_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d prevent_v you_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o conceit_n which_o may_v alieâ—…_n â—…e_v heart_n of_o hearer_n from_o their_o minister_n be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v prevent_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n much_o endeavour_n to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o galatian_n he_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n â—…hundred_v out_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n against_o all_o that_o â—…uld_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n he_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o any_o 〈◊〉_d and_o style_v they_o fooliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ask_v they_o who_o have_v bewitch_v they_o all_o which_o may_v exâ—…sperate_v they_o and_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o he_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v that_o mischief_n he_o do_v thus_o sweet_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o they_o brethren_n i_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o aâ—…e_v &c_n &c_n gâ—…at_a 4._o 12._o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o a_o minister_n remain_v in_o his_o people_n mind_n his_o opinion_n ministry_n can_v well_o relish_v it_o can_v edify_v they_o it_o be_v as_o cholâ—…r_v in_o the_o stomach_n which_o imbitter_v the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o please_a food_n that_o can_v be_v put_v into_o it_o this_o make_v jeremiahs_n pprophecy_n to_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v as_o it_o be_v for_o thus_o they_o say_v of_o he_o this_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o welfare_n of_o this_o people_n but_o the_o hurt_n jer._n 38._o 4_o so_o aâ—…ab_v of_o micaiah_n he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a 1_o king_n 2â—…_n 8._o this_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o such_o root_n of_o bitterness_n before_o they_o spring_v up_o and_o trouble_v we_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o §._o 54._o of_o sweet_a insinuation_n the_o general_n and_o principal_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o people_n heart_n that_o they_o may_v retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o the_o dependence_n of_o these_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o this_o love_a title_n belove_a the_o good_a persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o remembrance_n which_o he_o be_v confident_a god_n have_v thereof_o do_v all_o prove_v as_o much_o they_o be_v all_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o preserve_v in_o they_o such_o a_o affection_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o have_v towards_o they_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 76._o of_o sweeten_v reproof_n with_o mild_a insinuation_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 121._o §._o 55._o of_o minister_n love_a respect_n to_o their_o people_n this_o title_n belove_v wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o affection_n be_v 〈◊〉_d very_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n the_o father_n express_v his_o entire_a affection_n to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n math_n 3._o 17._o and_o 17._o 5._o and_o 12._o 18._o it_o be_v translate_v belove_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o wellbeloved_a mar._n 12._o 6_o dear_a eph._n 5._o 1._o dear_o belove_v phil._n 4._o 1._o this_o title_n be_v most_o frequent_o apply_v to_o a_o son_n matth._n 17._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o yet_o also_o to_o a_o brother_n eph._n 6._o 21._o and_o to_o a_o fellow-servant_n col._n 1._o 7._o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o title_n see_v chap._n 3._o five_o 1._o §_o 17._o here_o it_o show_v that_o minister_n
which_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v all_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a matth._n 13._o 44_o 4â—…_n 46._o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o admirable_o as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o well_o may_v christ_n say_v whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o this_o ark_n be_v make_v be_v shittim_n wood_n and_o gold_n exod._n make_v 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n 11._o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n of_o this_o shittim_n wood_n and_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v over-laid_a signify_v to_o be_v compass_v about_o or_o cover_v operio_fw-la about_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v exod._n 25._o 11._o thâ—…_n shall_v overlie_v it_o with_o pure_a gold_n within_o 〈◊〉_d about_o shall_v thou_o overlie_v it_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n glorious_a and_o precious_a within_o and_o without_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n 3._o the_o ornament_n where_o with_o it_o be_v deck_v be_v a_o crown_n or_o border_n of_o gold_n round_a ark._n 〈◊〉_d exod._n 23._o 11._o this_o do_v set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o with_o he_o be_v adorn_v as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 12._o as_o he_o be_v every_o way_n lovely_a and_o glorious_a so_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o set_a 〈◊〉_d and_o enamoâ—…_n with_o he_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d espâ—…ciall_a 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o ark_n ring_n of_o gold_n and_o bar_n ark._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…o_v the_o table_n â—…_n 12._o they_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n up_o and_o down_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n and_o thâ—…_n treasure_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n be_v have_v â—…_n great_a be_v that_o account_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o both_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o people_n 1._o god_n make_v it_o a_o most_o sacred_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o respectit_fw-la iâ—…_n stilâ—…d_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n wâ—…ose_a name_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v call_v upon_o that_o dwelletâ—…â—…etween_n the_o cherubim_n 2_o sa._n 6._o 2._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v god_n count_v present_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o ark_n go_v before_o they_o num._n 10._o 33._o there_o god_n promise_v to_o commune_v with_o moses_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n exod._n 25._o 22._o numb_a 7._o 89._o therefore_o priest_n use_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 18._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v a_o â—…it_a place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n judg._n 20._o 26._o and_o in_o solemn_a prayer_n people_n use_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n josh._n 7._o 6._o this_o typifi_v god_n high_a account_n of_o christ._n never_o be_v there_o sâ—…ch_o be_v presentation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n his_o son_n joh._n 14._o 8_o 9_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o by_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 2._o saint_n have_v also_o the_o ark_n in_o high_a account_n nothing_o be_v account_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o witness_n david_n zeal_n thereabouts_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o more_o grieve_v and_o pierce_v they_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 13_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o when_o the_o israelite_n presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o canaanite_n without_o the_o ark_n they_o be_v overthrow_v so_o god_n people_n have_v christ_n in_o high_a account_n phil._n 3._o 7._o what_o joy_n be_v there_o at_o his_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 10._o how_o be_v the_o church_n pierce_v at_o his_o loss_n cant._n 5._o 6._o god_n bless_v he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v without_o hope_n eph._n 2._o 12._o 6._o there_o be_v three_o especial_a wonder_n express_o set_v down_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ark._n ark._n 1._o the_o devide_v of_o jordan_n till_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n and_o then_o the_o return_v of_o the_o water_n to_o his_o course_n again_o josh._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4_o so_o by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o celesâ—…lal_a canaan_n heb._n 10._o 20._o 2._o the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o by_o christ_n mighty_a and_o strong_a hold_n be_v cast_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o col._n 2._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o the_o fall_v down_o of_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 4_o 6._o so_o by_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v down_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o mark_n 3._o 11._o christ_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o as_o have_v he_o not_o in_o due_a account_n heb._n 12._o 29._o 7._o after_o that_o the_o ark_n have_v remove_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o find_v for_o it_o 1_o king_n 8._o 8._o thus_o christ_n after_o his_o many_o travel_n and_o trouble_n on_o earth_n find_v a_o rest_a place_n in_o heaven_n heâ—…_n 1._o 3._o §._o 21._o of_o clear_n this_o reference_n wherein_o the_o three_o type_n here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o say_a type_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o place_n where_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o this_o relative_a five_o wherein_o or_o in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o this_o relative_a shall_v have_v reference_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o aâ—…ca_fw-la the_o ark_n mention_v before_o for_o both_o antecedent_n and_o relative_a be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n &_o number_n thus_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o gâ—…lden_a pot_n and_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n stone_n 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o 2_o chro._n 5._o 10._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answâ—…red_v that_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n before_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o then_o or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n by_o jeremiah_n or_o some_o other_o and_o all_o â—…id_v together_o whâ—…n_o they_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n thus_o the_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o history_n relate_v 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o text_n be_v take_v away_o other_o answer_v that_o this_o preposition_n in_o may_v be_v put_v for_o with_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6._o 2._o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o promise_n 2._o this_o phrase_n wherein_o may_v have_v a_o more_o remote_a reference_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n mention_v v_o 3._o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v it_o in_o which_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o golden_a pot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fair_a way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o aforesaid_a difference_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n will_v have_v be_v take_v out_o â—…ither_o before_o or_o in_o solomon_n time_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o aaron_n rod_n be_v a_o long_a shepherd_n crook_n or_o a_o governor_n long_o white_a staff_n and_o sprout_v forth_o wiâ—…h_a blossom_n and_o almond_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o ark_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v both_o of_o the_o pot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o of_o aaron_n rod_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o number_n 17._o 10._o mean_v thereby_o the_o ark_n and_o not_o in_o
show_v to_o male_a factor_n they_o must_v die_v without_o mercy_n see_v §_o 104._o xxi_o there_o must_v be_v good_a ground_n for_o punish_v malefactor_n it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v §_o 105._o xxii_o the_o gospel_n denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n than_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n imply_v we_o much_o see_v §_o 106._o xxiii_o severe_a vengeance_n follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o contempt_n it_o be_v say_v of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v â—…e_v â—…e_o think_v worthy_a see_v §_o 107._o xxiv_o so_o clear_a be_v god_n proceed_v against_o apostate_n as_o any_o may_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o say_v suppose_v you_o see_v §_o 108._o xxv_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o see_v §_o 109._o xxvi_o god_n have_v a_o special_a son_n this_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a beget_v only_o beget_v son_n see_v chap._n 1._o xxvii_o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o xxviii_o apostate_n trample_v underfoot_n this_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 110._o xxix_o god_n own_o son_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o man_n this_o be_v that_o blood_n that_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 110._o xxx_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxi_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 110._o xxxii_o apostate_n count_v that_o blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o a_o unholy_a thing_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxiii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxiv_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxv_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v in_o these_o very_a term_n set_v down_o see_v §_o 110._o xxxvi_o apostate_n with_o scorn_n disrespect_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxvii_o apostate_n with_o scorn_n reject_v the_o most_o beneficial_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxviii_o apostate_n despise_v the_o most_o efficacious_a thing_n that_o be_v even_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n follow_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n see_v §_o 110._o vers._n 30._o thirty-nine_o god_n be_v well_o know_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n this_o arise_v from_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o see_v §_o 111._o xl._o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v therein_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 111._o xli_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o god_n this_o phrase_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o xliii_o god_n will_v execute_v that_o vengeance_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v recompense_v see_v §_o 113._o xliv_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o testimony_n this_o phrase_n and_o again_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 114._o xlv_o just_a revenge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o point_n of_o god_n take_v vengeance_n be_v expound_v god_n shall_v judge_v see_n §_o 114._o xlvi_o outward_a profession_n exempt_v not_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n external_a hypocritical_a professor_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o call_v god_n people_n see_v §_o 114._o vers._n 31._o xlvii_o divine_a revenge_n be_v a_o sore_a revenge_n this_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o it_o see_v §_o 115._o §._o 118._o of_o call_v to_o remembrance_n former_a day_n heb._n 10._o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v upon_o god_n just_a and_o severe_a proceed_n with_o apostate_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o motive_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v so_o as_o minister_n must_v testify_v the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o good_a respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o as_o by_o the_o former_a minatory_a argument_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o apostasy_n so_o by_o his_o exhortatory_n argument_n which_o follow_v he_o persuade_v they_o unto_o perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o particle_n of_o connexion_n or_o rather_o opposition_n but_o sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v argument_n of_o differ_v sort_n his_o argument_n tend_v hereunto_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o take_v from_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n v_o 32_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o from_o their_o future_a reward_n v_o 35._o that_o which_o concern_v their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v their_o holy_a and_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o unto_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o emphasis_n thereof_o see_v v_o 3._o §_o 6._o in_o general_n this_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n think_v upon_o his_o former_a good_a profession_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n nehemiah_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n such_o a_o matter_n be_v move_v courageous_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o his_o cause_n for_o say_v he_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v neh._n 6._o 11._o to_o revolt_v after_o a_o holy_a profession_n be_v both_o most_o disgraceful_a for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o also_o most_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o future_a consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n for_o this_o your_o assemble_v together_o give_v evidence_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n call_v that_o therefore_o to_o remembrance_n and_o let_v that_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o prevent_a revolt_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v thus_o in_o general_n set_v down_o the_o former_a day_n in_o this_o word_n day_n there_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n 1._o a_o metonymy_n day_n put_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v in_o those_o day_n 2._o a_o synecdoche_n a_o particular_a time_n of_o day_n put_v in_o general_a for_o time_n this_o synecdoche_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 47._o 9_o psal._n 90._o 10_o 12._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o trope_n be_v the_o swiftness_n of_o time_n which_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o day_n and_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n time_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n yea_o man_n have_v not_o assurance_n of_o one_o day_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n psal._n 90._o 12._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d former_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o adjective_n which_o use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o both_o number_n to_o all_o person_n and_o gender_n chap._n 4._o v._n 6._o §_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o by_o former_a day_n he_o mean_v that_o time_n which_o be_v pass_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o present_a in_o general_a this_o show_v that_o our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v think_v on_o this_o be_v true_a of_o day_n ill_o spend_v concern_v which_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 11._o yea_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n or_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o former_a day_n this_o be_v further_a
it_o be_v a_o compound_n ark._n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o judge_v joh._n 7._o 24_o 51._o this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n by_o judge_v to_o condemn_v mat._n 12._o 41_o 42._o &_o 27._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 1._o noah_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ark_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a prediction_n of_o the_o flood_n thereby_o they_o be_v foretell_v that_o such_o a_o judgement_n will_v fall_v out_o 2._o it_o show_v that_o they_o worthy_o perish_v in_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o prevent_v that_o destruction_n which_o be_v threaten_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o noah_n in_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o that_o whereabout_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n 4._o noah_n make_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o continual_a preach_n yea_o together_o with_o work_v upon_o the_o ark_n he_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n foreâ—…ell_o what_o will_v fall_v ouâ—…_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 5._o the_o very_a ark_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o infidelity_n so_o as_o they_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o aggravate_v their_o unbelief_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o condemn_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o mean_n give_v for_o preservation_n may_v prove_v mean_n of_o destruction_n destruction_n as_o this_o prove_v true_a in_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 16._o and_o in_o their_o eat_a quail_n num._n 11._o 33._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o temporal_a mean_n so_o also_o in_o spiritual_a mean_n as_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o yea_o christ_n himself_o isa._n 8._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o luk._n 2._o 34._o this_o arise_v from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o man_n who_o spider-like_a suck_v vermin_n out_o of_o sweet_a flower_n or_o rather_o turn_v the_o sweet_a juice_n of_o flower_n into_o poison_n this_o shall_v be_v careful_o heed_v of_o we_o who_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n afford_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v due_o observe_v the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v afford_v and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n that_o we_o can_v thereof_o this_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o world_n to_o abandon_v the_o fashion_n and_o course_n thereof_o lest_o we_o perish_v with_o it_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 133._o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n world_n perish_v which_o ever_o have_v be_v still_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o great_a number_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 10._o §_o 91._o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n be_v a_o broad_a way_n mat._n 7._o 13._o and_o withal_o there_o be_v many_o byway_n whereas_o there_o be_v only_o one_o way_n and_o that_o a_o narrow_a one_o encumber_a with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o so_o limit_v as_o if_o we_o step_v out_o of_o it_o we_o miss_v of_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n set_v to_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n judg._n 21._o 25._o in_o this_o way_n every_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n which_o be_v downhill_o it_o have_v always_o wind_n and_o tide_n with_o it_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o by_o applause_n promotion_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o other_o like_a temptation_n which_o the_o devil_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o particular_a humour_n of_o man_n §._o 33._o of_o noah_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o other_o effect_n follow_v upon_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o first_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o two_o clause_n join_v thereby_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o that_o be_v this_o general_a that_o they_o be_v both_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o effect_n they_o much_o differ_v the_o former_a be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o this_o a_o great_a recompense_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v before_o a_o great_a reward_n mention_v of_o noah_n faith_n in_o prepare_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n here_o be_v a_o great_a every_o word_n in_o this_o clause_n carry_v much_o emphasis_n 1._o the_o copulative_a be_v note_v before_o 2._o this_o verb_n become_v or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v imply_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v take_v from_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o at_o least_o occasion_n be_v thence_o take_v of_o manifest_v as_o much_o 3._o this_o dignity_n 162._o heir_n be_v no_o small_a one_o it_o imply_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o especial_a prerogative_n indeed_o noah_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o son_n heir_n under_o he_o there_o never_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o monarch_n since_o adam_n time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v overâ—…ad_a gen._n 19_o 9_o but_o here_o be_v intend_v a_o great_a dignity_n for_o 4._o righteousness_n righteousness_n be_v it_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n can_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o righteousness_n be_v thorough_o discern_v or_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v advance_v unto_o it_o be_v man_n chief_a excellency_n in_o his_o innocent_a estate_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n image_n in_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v gen._n 1._o 27._o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o holinesâ—…_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o righteousness_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o to_o set_v out_o this_o dignity_n the_o more_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n synechdochica_o for_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o righteousness_n together_o with_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n be_v a_o heir_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o righteousness_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o glorious_a attire_n of_o glorify_a saint_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n rev._n 19_o 8._o thus_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159_o 160._o 5._o this_o righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o â—…aith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o righteousness_n which_o 〈◊〉_d arise_v from_o himself_o or_o inherent_a in_o himself_o it_o be_v according_a to_o faith_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o attain_v by_o faith_n and_o receive_v from_o above_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o he_o behold_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n excellent_o set_v out_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n he_o call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3._o 6._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o every_o believer_n have_v and_o that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v fit_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o faith_n all_o be_v sooâ—…led_v and_o for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n wherein_o god_n create_v adam_n god_n instead_o thereof_o make_v his_o elect_n heir_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hold_v it_o or_o let_v it_o go_v it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o continuance_n whereof_o we_o depend_v on_o christ._n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 5._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 11_o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o câ—…demned_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o text_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o noah_n faith_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o a_o recompense_n thereof_o in_o the_o evidence_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o ground_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o concern_v god_n another_o concern_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v god_n three_o thing_n be_v note_v 1._o a_o charge_n of_o god_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o charge_n thing_n not_o see_v 3._o the_o limitation_n thereof_o as_o yet_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o ground_n concern_v himself_o be_v a_o holy_a fear_n move_v with_o fear_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o
have_v reference_n to_o dwell_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v dwell_v with_o isaac_n and_o jacâ—…b_n land_n imply_v a_o long_a co-habitation_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n this_o thus_o appear_v abraham_n be_v 75_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o canaan_n gen._n 12._o 4._o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 21._o 5._o 60_o year_n after_o be_v jacob_n bear_v gen._n 25._o 26._o abraham_n die_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o year_n old_a gen._n 25._o 7._o thus_o jacob_n be_v 15_o year_n old_a when_o his_o grandfather_n abraham_n die_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o so_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o isaac_n bring_v rebeccah_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o sarah_n his_o mother_n gen._n 24._o 67._o again_o the_o foresay_a preposition_n with_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n mind_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o that_o they_o do_v as_o abraham_n their_o father_n he_o dwell_v in_o tent_n all_o his_o day_n and_o so_o do_v they_o thus_o be_v this_o preposition_n with_o use_v in_o consâ—…ntire_fw-la other_o author_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n it_o imply_v that_o abraham_n so_o well_o instruct_v his_o son_n and_o grandson_n as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v as_o he_o do_v and_o withal_o it_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o live_v their_o day_n in_o tent_n as_o a_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o this_o strange_a land_n the_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o may_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n abraham_n be_v a_o heiâ—…_n so_o be_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v coheir_n or_o 〈◊〉_d joynt-heir_n for_o this_o phrase_n heir_n with_o he_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160._o the_o ground_n that_o abraham_n have_v for_o that_o prerogative_n namely_o god_n promise_n promise_n they_o also_o have_v for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o promise_n or_o as_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n imply_v the_o very_a same_o promise_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n read_v gen._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 7._o of_o the_o like_a promise_n to_o isaac_n read_v gen._n 26._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o same_o to_o jacob_n read_v gen._n 28._o 13_o 14._o of_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o promise_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 133._o §._o 47._o of_o the_o city_n which_o abraham_n look_v for_o hebr._n 11._o 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v a_o recompense_n which_o abraham_n by_o faith_n expect_v the_o first_o particle_n fâ—…r_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o abide_n all_o his_o day_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n even_o because_o he_o look_v for_o a_o better_a place_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o signification_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 27._o §_o 96._o it_o imply_v as_o a_o hope_n of_o attain_v for_o a_o thing_n so_o a_o willingness_n to_o tarry_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n look_v for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n heb._n 10._o 13._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d wait_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n make_v abraham_n wait_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o but_o hope_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o §_o 3._o that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o be_v a_o city_n of_o a_o city_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 138._o a_o city_n be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o distinct_a place_n compass_v about_o with_o wall_n and_o so_o import_v a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o security_n beside_o city_n use_v to_o have_v many_o privilege_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o appertain_v thereunto_o which_o make_v many_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a thereof_o it_o be_v here_o metaphorical_o use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v straiten_fw-ge the_o place_n intend_v thereby_o too_o narrow_o that_o which_o abraham_n look_v for_o be_v call_v a_o country_n and_o express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o so_o as_o by_o this_o city_n heaven_n itself_o be_v mean_v canaan_n also_o which_o be_v that_o country_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v style_v a_o city_n to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o â—…it_a resemblance_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o a_o city_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a city_n respect_n 1._o a_o city_n be_v a_o place_n of_o safety_n it_o use_v to_o be_v compass_v with_o wall_n and_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n in_o time_n of_o invasion_n by_o enemy_n thither_o will_v subject_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d jer._n 35._o 11._o no_o place_n more_o safe_a than_o heaven_n 2._o a_o city_n be_v compact_v of_o many_o habitation_n so_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o 2._o 3._o a_o city_n have_v sundry_a degree_n of_o person_n appertain_v unto_o it_o as_o magistrate_n offâ—…cers_n of_o sundry_a sort_n and_o commoner_n so_o in_o heaven_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n angel_n and_o saint_n 4._o in_o a_o city_n use_v to_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o provision_n and_o other_o useful_a commodity_n so_o in_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v there_o want_v that_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a 5._o a_o city_n have_v statute_n and_o order_n for_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o so_o in_o heaven_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v perfect_o do_v in_o heaven_n 6._o a_o city_n have_v particular_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n rev._n 3._o 12._o 7._o none_o but_o freeman_n may_v trade_v and_o keep_v open_a a_o shop_n in_o a_o city_n thus_o nonâ—…_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o these_o be_v enrol_v as_o freeman_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n this_o show_v that_o abraham_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o abide_v for_o a_o while_n in_o tent_n see_v he_o have_v a_o city_n whereunto_o he_o look_v and_o for_o which_o he_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a to_o abide_v in_o that_o place_n wherein_o god_n set_v we_o on_o earth_n let_v we_o make_v this_o city_n our_o hope_n and_o look_v to_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o let_v we_o make_v our_o â—…reedome_n sure_a unto_o we_o and_o get_v our_o name_n to_o be_v enrol_v therein_o meditation_n on_o this_o city_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comfort_n and_o stay_v to_o such_o as_o in_o this_o world_n be_v without_o house_n and_o home_n this_o also_o give_v unto_o we_o just_a cause_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o statâ—…tes_n order_n and_o oâ—…dinances_n of_o this_o city_n that_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o thereto_o §._o 48._o of_o have_v foundation_n the_o foresay_a city_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v foundationâ—…_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d foundation_n see_v chap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o §_o 6._o a_o good_a foundation_n make_v a_o edifice_n firm_a and_o stable_a in_o which_o respect_n christ_n set_v forth_o a_o house_n that_o can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o wind_n flood_n or_o rain_n to_o a_o house_n well_o found_v or_o set_v upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n matth._n 7._o 24._o 25._o to_o amplify_v this_o point_n the_o more_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d foundation_n this_o number_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o emphasis_n sake_n as_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 51._o 1._o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o 2._o this_o plural_a number_n imply_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o foundation_n this_o city_n and_o the_o mansion_n therein_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o with_o foundation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n wherein_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n dwell_v while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v movable_a and_o may_v be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o may_v be_v pull_v down_o or_o overthrow_v yea_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v corruptible_a
see_v §_o 43._o xv._n faith_n pass_v over_o many_o difficulty_n they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o strait_n yet_o abraham_n faith_n make_v he_o abide_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v §_o 44._o xvi_o believer_n be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n the_o patriarch_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n see_v §_o 45._o xvii_o believer_n can_v all_o their_o day_n live_v as_o god_n appoint_v they_o abrahâ—…_n dwell_v in_o tent_n till_o jacob_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v all_o his_o day_n see_v §_o 46._o xviii_o believer_n be_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o their_o child_n to_o their_o mind_n abraham_n bring_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o tent_n see_v §_o 46._o xix_o god_n promise_n extend_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n this_o be_v one_o end_n why_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o abraham_n son_n and_o grandson_n see_v §_o 46._o xx._n believer_n be_v heir_n such_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n see_v §_o 46._o xxi_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o any_o thing_n these_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n see_v §_o 46._o xxii_o heaven_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o ancient_a believer_n v_o 10._o the_o city_n here_o describe_v which_o abraham_n look_v for_o be_v heaven_n see_v §_o 47._o xxiii_o heaven_n be_v a_o city_n so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 47._o xxiv_o heaven_n be_v a_o stable_a place_n it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v foundation_n see_v §_o 48._o xxv_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n be_v make_v xxvi_o the_o heaven_n be_v god_n special_a workmanship_n both_o these_o two_o laâ—…_n doctrine_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n see_v §_o 49._o xxvii_o hope_v of_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o faith_n by_o faith_n this_o reward_n be_v hope_v for_o see_v §_o 36._o xxviii_o faith_n make_v man_n wait_v the_o word_n translate_v look_v for_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 47._o xxix_o hope_v of_o heaven_n make_v man_n undergo_v any_o thing_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o he_o undergo_v see_v §_o 47._o §._o 52._o of_o sara_n and_o her_o name_n heb._n 11._o 11._o through_o say_v also_o sara_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v the_o first_o instance_n produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o vigour_n faith_n be_v sara_n it_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n though_o our_o english_a vary_v the_o first_o word_n &_o put_v through_o instead_o of_o by_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v and_o the_o anaphora_fw-la that_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o instance_n be_v here_o continue_a the_o faith_n here_o attribute_v to_o sara_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o abraham_n and_o other_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v add_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sara_n also_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n as_o the_o other_o worthy_n which_o be_v man_n have_v there_o be_v also_o a_o pronoun_n of_o emphasis_n add_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d herself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o her_o husband_n only_o by_o who_o faith_n she_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d self_n also_o even_o by_o she_o own_o faith_n receive_v strength_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d sara_n be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v afterward_o change_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o hebrew_n her_o first_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sarai_n gen_n 11._o 29._o the_o last_o letter_n of_o that_o name_n in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v jod_n i_o be_v a_o limitation_n and_o restrain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n whence_o that_o name_n come_v signify_v to_o obtain_v or_o exercise_v principality_n hest._n 1._o 22._o thence_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n which_o signify_v exercuit_fw-la a_o prince_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n deut._n 15._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d princess_n in_o the_o seminine_a 1_o king_n 11._o 3._o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d sarai_n signify_v my_o princess_n whereby_o her_o dignity_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o family_n that_o may_v so_o call_v she_o but_o god_n turn_v the_o name_n sarai_n to_o 〈◊〉_d sarah_n gen._n 17._o 15._o he_o the_o princeps_fw-la same_o letter_n n_o thus_o be_v add_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o abraham_n name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o end_n of_o sarah_n domina_fw-la sarah_n have_v all_o the_o radical_a letter_n in_o it_o and_o indefinite_o without_o any_o limitation_n signify_v a_o princess_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n god_n own_o interpretation_n of_o this_o name_n giveth_z proof_n hereto_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o nation_n gen._n 17._o 16._o so_o abraham_n signify_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o 5._o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o change_v sarai_n her_o name_n as_o there_o be_v of_o abram_n his_o name_n for_o hereby_o god_n will_v support_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o that_o great_a promise_n concern_v a_o numerous_a seed_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o one_o be_v old_a and_o the_o other_o be_v old_a and_o barren_a thus_o god_n himself_o help_v his_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o afford_v mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o their_o grace_n especial_o their_o faith_n in_o unlikely_a promise_n §._o 53._o of_o woman_n prove_v god_n worthy_n this_o instance_n of_o sarah_n give_v proof_n that_o woman_n may_v be_v worthy_n they_o may_v be_v excellent_a and_o eminent_a in_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n beside_o this_o particular_a here_o note_v of_o sara_n other_o worthy_a thing_n also_o be_v record_v of_o she_o as_o act_n 1._o she_o leave_v all_o other_o her_o kindred_n to_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n gen._n 11._o 31._o &_o 12._o 5._o she_o do_v not_o look_v back_o as_o lot_n wife_n gen._n 19_o 26._o 2._o after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n she_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o her_o husband_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n gen._n 12._o 11._o &_o 20._o 2._o so_o as_o abraham_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v here_o and_o go_v thither_o with_o sarah_n his_o wife_n 3._o she_o reverence_v and_o obey_v her_o husband_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o 4._o she_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n but_o give_v 〈◊〉_d suck_v also_o gen._n 21._o 7._o 5._o she_o will_v not_o suffer_v her_o maid_n to_o be_v imperious_a or_o impetuous_a gen._n 16._o 4_o 5._o 6._o she_o accept_v her_o maid_n upon_o humble_v herself_o gen._n 16._o 9_o 15._o 7._o she_o be_v zealous_a against_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n which_o god_n approve_v gen._n 21._o 10_o 12._o 8._o she_o in_o her_o place_n be_v diligent_a in_o entertain_v the_o angel_n gen._n 18._o 6._o to_o this_o instance_n of_o sarah_n other_o be_v add_v in_o this_o catalogue_n as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o mother_n v_o 23._o and_o rahab_n v_o 31._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a raise_v to_o life_n v_o 35._o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o many_o instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d woman_n history_n also_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o age_n give_v further_a proof_n to_o the_o point_n 1._o woman_n be_v create_v after_o the_o same_o image_n that_o man_n be_v gen._n 1._o 27._o privilege_n 2._o she_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o same_o price_n luk._n 1._o 47._o 3._o she_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o 4._o she_o be_v co-heir_n with_o man_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 5._o in_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n she_o be_v all_o one_o as_o man_n gal._n 3._o 28._o most_o unjust_a therefore_o and_o undue_a be_v the_o invective_n of_o many_o man_n against_o woman_n the_o female_a sex_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o imperfect_a kind_n and_o many_o the_o like_a more_o than_o monstrous_a absurdity_n 2._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n against_o that_o blemish_n which_o the_o first_o womâ—…n_n bring_v upon_o that_o sex_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o yea_o and_o against_o the_o subjection_n and_o other_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o woman_n sin_n gen._n 3._o 16._o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n from_o which_o woman_n
our_o god_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o this_o city_n that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o ever_o abide_v in_o it_o §._o 81._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 11._o v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o v._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o hâ—…ving_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n v._o 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v â—…_n country_n v._o 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v v._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o commendation_n v_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o v_o 16._o the_o substance_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 13._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 14_o 15._o in_o propound_v it_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n commend_v these_o all_o 13._o 2._o the_o point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v which_o be_v 1._o express_v 2._o illustrated_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v faith_n 2._o their_o continue_v therein_o in_o this_o word_n die_v the_o point_n be_v illustrate_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o thus_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o affirmative_o and_o that_o by_o four_o effect_n 1._o they_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o 2._o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o 3._o they_o embrace_v they_o 4._o they_o confess_v their_o present_a condition_n their_o condition_n be_v 1._o describe_v by_o two_o metaphor_n stranger_n pilgrim_n 2._o limit_a in_o this_o phrase_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o effect_n be_v confirm_v v_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o we_o have_v 14._o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o argument_n v_o 14._o 2._o the_o force_n thereof_o v_o 15._o the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o their_o intendment_n in_o set_v down_o whereof_o 1._o their_o profession_n be_v repeat_v in_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n 2._o their_o intendment_n be_v declare_v the_o declaration_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v thus_o declare_v plain_o 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o exprâ—…ssion_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o endeavour_n they_o seek_v 2._o the_o object_n that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n 15._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o their_o forbear_n to_o return_v this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o suppâ—…sition_n 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n we_o may_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o act_n suppose_v if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v that_o country_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o in_o the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_v 1._o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v they_o may_v have_v return_v 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o their_o foresay_a faith_n be_v a_o remuneration_n 16._o â—…_n 16._o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o kind_n thereof_o the_o ground_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o explain_v in_o propound_v the_o ground_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o desire_n 2._o the_o thing_n desire_v which_o be_v a_o country_n that_o country_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o comparative_o a_o better_a namely_o than_o that_o which_o they_o leave_v 2._o simple_o in_o this_o word_n heavenly_a the_o kind_n of_o remuneration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o 2._o a_o especial_a provision_n for_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o relation_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o in_o this_o illative_a conjunction_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o matter_n god_n be_v their_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thereof_o 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v so_o call_v the_o provision_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o divine_a act_n god_n have_v prepare_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v prepare_v a_o city_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o they_o §._o 82._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o i._o faith_n manifest_v her_o vigour_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n this_o general_a particle_n â—…3_n these_o all_o giveth_z proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 64._o ii_o true_a faith_n fail_v not_o for_o believer_n die_v in_o faith_n see_v §_o 64._o iii_o believer_n rest_v on_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v not_o this_o phrase_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n give_v evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 65._o iu_o believer_n see_v thing_n afar_o off_o so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n see_v §_o 66._o v._o true_a faith_n produce_v assurance_n the_o word_n persuade_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 66._o vi_o faith_n give_v evidence_n to_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o metaphor_n embrace_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 66._o vii_o faith_n make_v man_n not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o condition_n they_o who_o free_o confess_v their_o condition_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o see_v §_o 67._o viii_o saint_n be_v stranger_n so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 68_o ix_o saint_n be_v pilgrim_n thus_o also_o be_v they_o here_o call_v see_v §_o 68_o x._o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v §_o 69._o xi_o a_o true_a profession_n be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o one_o mind_n thus_o much_o do_v 14._o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n see_v §_o 70._o xii_o believer_n seek_v after_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o from_o the_o patriarch_n desire_v see_v §_o 71._o xiii_o there_o be_v a_o country_n for_o saint_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n seek_v this_o country_n see_v §_o 72._o fourteen_o believer_n do_v not_o much_o respect_n thing_n below_o this_o phrase_n if_o they_o have_v 15._o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n giveth_z instance_n thereof_o see_v §_o 73._o xv._n neglect_v of_o worldly_a opportunity_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v on_o the_o world_n hereby_o the_o patriarch_n show_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o their_o earthly_a country_n see_v §_o 74._o xvi_o believer_n aim_v at_o better_a thing_n in_o neglect_v thing_n present_a by_o the_o patriarch_n 16._o neglect_v of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a see_v §_o 75._o xvii_o heaven_n be_v the_o aim_n of_o believer_n that_o country_n which_o believer_n of_o old_a desire_a be_v here_o style_v heavenly_a see_v §_o 76._o xviii_o man_n respect_n to_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o man_n this_o aâ—…seth_v from_o this_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o see_v §_o 77._o xix_o god_n account_v believer_n on_o he_o no_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o ashâ—…med_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 77._o xx._n the_o lord_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o believer_n he_o be_v call_v their_o god_n see_v §_o 78._o xx._n heaven_n be_v a_o true_a city_n so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 79._o xxi_o heaven_n be_v before_o hand_n prepare_v for_o god_n have_v prepare_v it_o see_v §_o 79._o xxii_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n see_v §_o 80._o xxiii_o believer_n recompense_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o damage_n xxiv_o believer_n recompense_v far_o exceed_v their_o damage_n the_o believer_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o have_v another_o prepare_v for_o they_o and_o that_o other_o be_v a_o heavenly_a which_o be_v far_o better_a of_o these_o two_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 130._o §._o 83._o of_o god_n try_v abraham_n heb._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o v._o 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n v._o 18._o
abraham_n faith_n both_o abraham_n himself_o be_v describe_v and_o also_o his_o son_n about_o who_o he_o be_v tempt_v abraham_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promisâ—…_n this_o description_n be_v join_v to_o abraham_n name_n by_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o do_v not_o here_o join_v different_a person_n but_o distinct_a property_n of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o his_o name_n and_o his_o privilege_n his_o name_n abraham_n and_o this_o privilege_n he_o receive_v the_o promise_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o copulative_a and_o be_v emphatical_a and_o to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v even_o even_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n receive_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o in_o our_o english_a that_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o v_o 13._o §_o 65._o but_o the_o greek_a verb_n receive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o one_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o in_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 7._o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n have_v a_o further_a emphasis_n it_o intend_v a_o receive_n to_o one_o self_n and_o a_o good_a entertain_v of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o publius_n his_o entertain_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n and_o thus_o translate_v who_o receive_v we_o act_v 28._o 7._o the_o promise_n here_o intend_v be_v make_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o abraham_n himself_o promise_n abraham_n hear_v they_o with_o his_o own_o ear_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o he_o by_o a_o uncertain_a messenger_n or_o by_o common_a report_n but_o by_o the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n he_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_o accomplish_v thus_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v promise_n see_v chap._n â—…_n mean_v v_o 1._o §_o 6._o here_o under_o the_o word_n promise_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o general_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o which_o be_v likewise_o in_o special_a make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 7._o &_o 15._o 1._o and_o 17._o 7._o but_o also_o such_o particular_a promise_n as_o this_o act_n of_o offering_n isaac_n seem_v to_o cross_v namely_o this_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o gen._n 17._o 19_o isaac_n be_v that_o seed_n which_o god_n intend_v in_o who_o posterity_n canaan_n shall_v be_v possess_v gen._n 12._o 7._o and_o who_o posterity_n shall_v be_v for_o number_n as_o the_o star_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o seed_n with_o who_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 17._o 7._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a promise_n depend_v upon_o the_o preservation_n of_o isaac_n life_n at_o least_o till_o isaac_n shall_v have_v a_o child_n in_o who_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n may_v be_v continue_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v for_o abraham_n then_o who_o in_o special_a receive_v these_o promise_n to_o offer_v up_o he_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a faith_n and_o this_o privilege_n of_o receive_v the_o promise_n a_o great_a amplification_n hereof_o it_o â—…reth_v instance_n that_o no_o obstacle_n can_v hinder_v the_o vigour_n of_o true_a faith_n faith_n i_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a instance_n can_v be_v give_v than_o this_o of_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n and_o yet_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n and_o fâ—…uit_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o act_n in_o itself_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a â—…dmiration_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o any_o other_o to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o for_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o aforesaid_a promise_n §._o 86._o of_o this_o title_n isaac_n the_o description_n of_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a amplification_n of_o abraham_n faith_n first_o his_o name_n be_v here_o express_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o other_o son_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v another_o son_n by_o his_o maid_n which_o be_v ishmael_n 2._o for_o amplification_n sake_n for_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o joy_n risit_fw-la this_o name_n isaac_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o veâ—…b_n that_o signify_v to_o laugh_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n expression_n of_o his_o joy_n when_o god_n promise_v this_o son_n gen._n 17._o 17_o and_o to_o sarah_n expression_n of_o her_o distrust_n as_o of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 18._o 12_o and_o to_o ishmael_n manifestation_n of_o his_o deride_v humour_n and_o translate_v mock_v gen._n 21._o 9_o it_o have_v the_o very_a letter_n that_o abraham_n laughter_n be_v express_v withal_o gen._n 17._o 17._o in_o relation_n thereunto_o be_v this_o name_n first_o institute_v yet_o also_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o future_a time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n prophetical_o utter_v by_o sarah_n god_n have_v make_v i_o to_o laugh_v so_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v will_v laugh_v with_o i_o gen._n 21._o 6._o thus_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o child_n add_v much_o to_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o joy_n of_o joy_n to_o parent_n and_o of_o joy_n to_o other_o even_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o generation_n §._o 87._o of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n the_o foresay_a child_n of_o joy_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o the_o special_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a branch_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n in_o general_a a_o son_n of_o man_n to_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o be_v his_o son_n thus_o he_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n that_o act_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v inhuman_a 3._o he_o be_v his_o own_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o not_o adopt_v as_o eliezar_n be_v gen._n 15._o 2._o this_o make_v it_o seem_v unnatural_a to_o offer_v he_o up_o 4._o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o in_o that_o kind_n this_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o more_o strange_a 5._o in_o the_o history_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v who_o thou_o love_v gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o lxx_o do_v there_o translate_v that_o phrase_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d one_o on_o who_o all_o love_n be_v cast_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 17._o yea_o they_o double_v that_o word_n of_o affection_n thus_o thy_o belove_a son_n who_o thou_o love_v he_o be_v a_o belove_a one_o both_o in_o his_o father_n affection_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o desert_n if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o relation_n sundry_a circumstance_n express_o note_v in_o the_o history_n about_o abraham_n go_v about_o this_o strange_a act_n we_o shall_v find_v his_o faith_n the_o more_o rare_a for_o 1._o he_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o note_n of_o his_o alacrity_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o he_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o constancy_n 3._o the_o wood_n wherewith_o isaac_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v lay_v on_o isaac_n shoulder_n isaac_n himself_o carry_v it_o 4._o abraham_n himself_o carry_v the_o fire_n to_o kindle_v it_o 5._o the_o child_n in_o this_o journey_n ask_v his_o father_n where_o the_o offering_n be_v which_o question_n can_v not_o but_o pierce_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n 6._o the_o father_n and_o child_n be_v both_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n the_o father_n erect_v a_o altar_n lay_v wood_n thereon_o bind_v his_o son_n lay_v he_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o wood_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o knife_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n be_v ever_o the_o like_a hear_v yet_o behold_v more_o §._o 88_o of_o promise_n appoint_v to_o isaac_n it_o be_v add_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 18._o this_o have_v express_a reference_n to_o god_n promise_v concern_v isaac_n when_o ishmael_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o gen._n 21._o 12._o this_o promise_n be_v make_v
15._o 3._o &_o 18._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o deareâ—…_n parent_n use_v most_o to_o affect_v such_o child_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n be_v of_o all_o iacob_n child_n the_o dear_a to_o he_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o choice_a wife_n but_o also_o of_o his_o old_a age_n gen._n 37._o 3._o 6._o he_o be_v grow_v to_o some_o year_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v such_o a_o burden_n of_o wood_n as_o require_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o young_a man_n even_o so_o much_o as_o may_v consume_v a_o burnt-offering_a to_o ash_n and_o that_o up_o a_o hill_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a pain_n care_n and_o fear_v of_o his_o education_n be_v past_a he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o child_n of_o hope_n but_o also_o a_o child_n of_o proof_n good_a hope_n work_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o a_o parent_n about_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o child_n but_o good_a proof_n a_o far_o deep_a very_o good_a proof_n have_v this_o young_a man_n isaac_n give_v of_o his_o good_a disposition_n and_o conversation_n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o profane_a ishmael_n scoff_v at_o he_o gen._n 21._o 9_o gal._n 4._o 29._o 7._o a_o belove_a son_n gen._n 22._o 2._o have_v his_o father_n hate_v he_o or_o not_o most_o entire_o love_v he_o the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o former_a degree_n have_v lose_v their_o force_n for_o nothing_o not_o love_v can_v be_v deem_v dear_a but_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a if_o it_o be_v love_v be_v account_v dear_a and_o precious_a 8._o a_o isaac_n a_o child_n that_o when_o first_o he_o be_v promise_v make_v abraham_n through_o great_a joy_n to_o laugh_v gen._n 17._o 17._o a_o child_n that_o make_v sarah_n laugh_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a gen._n 18._o 12._o a_o child_n that_o make_v not_o only_o his_o mother_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o laugh_v for_o joy_n gen._n 21._o 6._o 9_o a_o child_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o a_o numerous_a seed_n which_o shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o star_n and_o sand_n gen._n 22._o 17._o and_o from_o who_o king_n shall_v descend_v gen._n 17._o 6._o 10._o a_o child_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o man_n a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 22._o 18._o another_o like_a instance_n can_v be_v give_v among_o man_n the_o instance_n of_o iob_n god_n blessing_n god_n when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o cattle_n servant_n child_n and_o all_o come_v the_o near_a to_o this_o though_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o not_o offer_v up_o by_o iob_n own_o hand_n yet_o iob_n willing_a submit_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o good_a guide_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o all_o to_o god_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o as_o god_n return_v isaac_n to_o abraham_n so_o he_o return_v other_o child_n servant_n and_o good_n to_o job._n another_o instance_n may_v be_v of_o the_o disciple_n who_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v jesus_n mat._n 19_o 27._o thus_o much_o be_v require_v of_o all_o mat._n 10._o 37._o luk._n 14._o 26._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o yield_v thus_o far_o to_o god_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o god_n and_o all_o we_o and_o what_o he_o may_v command_v we_o must_v yield_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o 2._o the_o right_n that_o god_n have_v to_o all_o we_o have_v all_o come_v from_o he_o we_o hold_v all_o from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 36._o 3._o the_o might_n and_o power_n that_o god_n have_v to_o take_v away_o all_o will_v we_o will_v we_o dâ—…_n 4._o 35._o willing_o to_o yield_v what_o he_o will_v have_v be_v to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n 4._o the_o due_a which_o in_o way_n of_o gratitude_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n beside_o our_o be_v life_n health_n and_o every_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o we_o can_v give_v to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o that_o hold_v any_o thing_n too_o dear_a for_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n 5._o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n who_o can_v and_o will_v beyond_o comparison_n recompense_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o he_o matth._n 19_o 29._o none_o shall_v lose_v by_o give_v to_o god_n 1._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o thing_n too_o dâ—…_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o delight_v in_o though_o they_o be_v entreat_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n such_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n who_o entertain_v some_o lust_n or_o other_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o will_v offer_v up_o a_o isaac_n 2._o it_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v discontent_a and_o impatient_a upon_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n child_n husband_n wife_n friend_n or_o any_o thing_n dear_a unto_o they_o as_o god_n word_n declare_v his_o approve_v will_n so_o event_n his_o determinable_a will_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v discontent_n at_o that_o which_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n fall_v out_o be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o withhold_v it_o from_o god_n iâ—…_n show_v what_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o can_v but_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n god_n accept_v it_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o what_o be_v take_v from_o we_o 3._o this_o pattern_n of_o abraham_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o deer_n to_o we_o as_o ourselves_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n matth._n 16._o 26._o 4._o we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n will_v have_v of_o we_o this_o we_o may_v know_v partly_o by_o god_n word_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o order_n providence_n what_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v poise_v against_o all_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n compare_v to_o he_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d 40._o 15_o 17._o §._o 94._o of_o god_n compare_v with_o abraham_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n this_o instance_n of_o abraham_n offering_n up_o isaac_n do_v lively_o set_v before_o we_o god_n great_a and_o good_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o offer_v up_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v hereof_o i_o will_v first_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o likeness_n beâ—…_n they_o and_o then_o the_o infinite_a difference_n the_o likeness_n shall_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n before_o menâ—…ed_n compare_v 1._o abraham_n offer_v up_o a_o child_n so_o be_v jesus_n god_n child_n act_v 4._o 27._o 2._o abraham_n a_o son_n so_o god_n luk_n 1._o 35._o 3._o abraham_n his_o own_o son_n so_o god_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 4._o abraham_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o god_n john_n 3._o 16._o 5._o abraham_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o more_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o god_n â—…uld_v have_v any_o more_o heb._n 1._o 5._o 6._o abraham_n son_n be_v a_o son_n of_o promise_n much_o more_o god_n son_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 7._o abraham_n son_n be_v a_o son_n of_o proof_n so_o be_v god_n son_n most_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 17._o 4._o 8._o abraham_n son_n be_v a_o belove_a one_o so_o god_n son_n matth._n 3._o 17._o 9_o abraham_n son_n be_v a_o isaac_n christ_n a_o jesus_n luk_n 2._o 10._o 10._o abraham_n son_n be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n much_o more_o the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 21._o 9_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o person_n offer_v and_o offer_v 2._o in_o the_o motive_n wherewith_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v on_o work_n abraham_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 4._o in_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o person_n offer_v be_v god_n and_o abraham_n the_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o any_o one_o creature_n and_o other_o not_o betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o worm_n no_o nor_o betwixt_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o man_n yea_o i_o may_v further_o add_v not_o betwixt_o a_o
angel_n and_o a_o devil_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o person_n offer_v jesus_n and_o isaac_n isaac_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n a_o sinful_a man_n a_o man_n that_o deserve_a death_n death_n be_v a_o debt_n once_o to_o be_v pay_v heb._n 9_o 27._o but_o jesus_n be_v true_a god_n rom._n 9_o 5._o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o that_o as_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 15._o and_o as_o man_n also_o heb._n 7._o 26._o he_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o death_n in_o himself_o nor_o subject_n to_o death_n further_o than_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o isaac_n be_v indeed_o a_o begotten_a son_n but_o beget_v of_o man_n and_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 30._o isaac_n be_v a_o belove_a son_n who_o his_o father_n love_v gen._n 22._o 1._o jesus_n be_v infinite_o more_o belove_v and_o that_o of_o god_n matth._n 17._o 5._o isaac_n be_v a_o child_n of_o joy_n of_o jesus_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o angel_n thus_o say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n and_o thereupon_o a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a host_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 10_o 14._o isaac_n be_v a_o child_n of_o blessing_n but_o why_o even_o because_o jesus_n be_v of_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 16._o jesus_n be_v he_o in_o who_o true_o and_o proper_o abraham_n himself_o isaac_n and_o all_o other_o be_v bless_v most_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o isaac_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n but_o jesus_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n far_o surpass_v the_o type_n 2._o the_o motive_n which_o put_v on_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n go_v far_o beyond_o that_o wherewith_o abraham_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n abraham_n be_v try_v he_o be_v try_v by_o a_o express_a charge_n from_o god_n gen._n 22._o 2._o he_o may_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a duty_n necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v sin_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o god_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n he_o be_v under_o no_o such_o command_n it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o superabundant_a love_n that_o move_v he_o john_n 3._o 16._o beside_o abraham_n may_v expect_v approbation_n and_o remuneration_n from_o god_n from_o who_o can_v god_n expect_v any_o recompense_n 3._o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o offer_v his_o son_n abraham_n lay_v the_o wood_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o isaac_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v lay_v on_o jesus_n john_n 19_o 17._o isaac_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o jesus_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n john_n 20._o 25._o isaac_n be_v offer_v up_o only_o in_o his_o father_n intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o jesus_n be_v actual_o and_o real_o offer_v up_o if_o isaac_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o it_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o speedy_a death_n but_o jesus_n be_v put_v to_o a_o torture_a and_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o what_o tongue_n can_v utter_v what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o agony_n whereunto_o jesus_n be_v bring_v he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o surety_n have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v lay_v on_o he_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o do_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o point_n the_o benefit_n of_o isaac_n be_v offer_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o father_n obedience_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n patience_n these_o be_v indeed_o very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o he_o gen._n 22_o 12_o 16_o 17._o but_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o jesus_n a_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v his_o favour_n procure_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n vanquish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o indictment_n against_o we_o cancel_v the_o curse_n thereof_o remove_v we_o free_v from_o damnation_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o cause_n of_o admiration_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o like_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o all_o consolation_n this_o be_v such_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v parallele_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o most_o confirm_v this_o main_a point_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v too_o dear_a for_o god_n §._o 95._o of_o isaac_n yield_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o there_o be_v about_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o isaac_n sundry_a circumstance_n which_o do_v much_o set_v out_o isaac_n patience_n in_o yield_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o 1._o his_o age_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o sarah_n death_n for_o sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v up_o bear_v and_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o when_o she_o die_v other_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o other_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n for_o any_o of_o these_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a growth_n and_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v up_o hill_n such_o a_o burchen_a of_o wood_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v burn_v he_o to_o ash_n gen._n 22._o 6._o abraham_n 2._o the_o age_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v gen._n 21._o 5._o so_o as_o he_o must_v at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n 3._o the_o solitariness_n of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v alone_o and_o no_o body_n with_o they_o for_o 〈…〉_z abraham_n leave_v the_o company_n that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n below_o the_o hill_n and_o that_o afar_o off_o gen._n 22._o 4_o 5._o thus_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o assist_v abraham_n in_o do_v what_o he_o be_v about_o 4._o abraham_n bind_v isaac_n and_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o wood_n gen._n bind_v 22._o 9_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o isaac_n voluntary_a submit_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v resist_v his_o old_a father_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o isaac_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o abraham_n make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o god_n charge_n for_o no_o other_o motive_n can_v have_v make_v he_o yield_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o charge_n prudence_n piety_n justice_n charity_n humanity_n and_o other_o like_a virtue_n have_v move_v he_o not_o only_o to_o dissuade_v but_o also_o to_o hinder_v his_o father_n from_o such_o a_o unnatural_a act_n that_o therefore_o which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o fact_n move_v also_o the_o son_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v god_n charge_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o god_n will_v must_v be_v endure_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v endure_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam_n 3._o 18._o let_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o in_o this_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o who_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n say_v to_o his_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n obedience_n which_o be_v not_o only_o ready_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o endure_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o call_v we_o unto_o god_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o we_o than_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o but_o the_o potter_n may_v order_v the_o clay_n as_o it_o please_v he_o jer._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n may_v beat_v may_v bruise_v may_v break_v we_o after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n no_o man_n may_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o but_o such_o
try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n vers._n 18._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v vers._n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n hereabout_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o party_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v abraham_n 17._o 2._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o be_v first_o propound_v second_o amplify_v in_o propound_v the_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o proof_n when_o he_o be_v try_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o offer_v up_o 3._o the_o subject_n offer_v isaac_n in_o the_o amplification_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n agent_n and_o patient_n 2._o a_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o inward_a motive_n that_o put_v on_o abraham_n to_o give_v this_o proof_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o agent_n or_o person_n that_o offer_v up_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o fourfold_a gradation_n 1._o a_o son_n 2._o his_o son_n 3._o a_o beget_v son_n 4._o he_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o patient_n be_v also_o describe_v by_o a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o foresay_a phrase_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o other_o to_o his_o posterity_n vers_fw-la 18._o in_o set_v down_o this_o latter_a relation_n be_v note_v 18._o 1._o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n appointment_n in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o the_o kind_n thereof_o herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o party_n betwixt_o who_o this_o latter_a relation_n pass_v these_o be_v 1._o the_o stock_n isaac_n 2._o the_o sprout_n in_o this_o word_n â—…eed_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o inward_a motive_n that_o put_v on_o abraham_n to_o give_v the_o aforesaid_a proof_n of_o his_o v._o 19_o faith_n be_v declare_v v_o 19_o about_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o substance_n thereof_o 2._o a_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o the_o substance_n set_v out_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o word_n account_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o god_n be_v able_a 2._o particular_o exemplify_v thus_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o inference_n there_o be_v two_o point_n 1._o a_o benefit_n receive_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o the_o benefit_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v it_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o word_n receive_v it_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o object_n he_o 2._o by_o the_o danger_n in_o this_o word_n from_o whence_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o a_o figure_n §._o 103._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o hebr._n 11._o v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o i._o faith_n put_v on_o to_o do_v what_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v do_v it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o 17._o abraham_n do_v that_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v do_v by_o faith_n see_v §_o 83._o ii_o the_o best_a may_v be_v try_v we_o may_v well_o judge_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v in_o his_o day_n yet_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o be_v try_v see_v §_o 83._o iii_o a_o true_a intent_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o abraham_n offer_v up_o see_v §_o 84._o iu_o believer_n in_o special_a manner_n receive_v divine_a promise_n thus_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n be_v describe_v he_o receive_v the_o promise_n see_v §_o 84._o v._n no_o obstacle_n hinder_v true_a faith_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o obstacle_n which_o may_v have_v hinder_v abraham_n from_o what_o he_o do_v but_o by_o faith_n he_o pass_v over_o all_o see_v §_o 85._o vi_o isaac_n be_v a_o son_n of_o joy_n his_o name_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 86._o vii_o simple_n and_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n such_o be_v abraham_n obedience_n see_v §_o 83._o viii_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_a counsel_n to_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o 18._o phrase_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v see_v §_o 89._o ix_o god_n have_v a_o determine_a number_n to_o bless_v this_o be_v imply_v under_o isaac_n seed_n see_v §_o 90._o x._o god_n blessing_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 91._o xi_o our_o dear_a be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o or_o what_o can_v be_v dear_a to_o abraham_n than_o isaeac_n yet_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 93._o xii_o god_n offer_v his_o son_n far_o surpass_v abraham_n offering_n his_o son_n see_v this_o exemplify_v §_o 94._o xiii_o passive_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o isace_n submit_v himself_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n see_v §_o 95._o fourteen_o a_o due_a meditation_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n much_o establish_v faith_n that_o account_v 19_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o abraham_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 96._o xv._n god_n power_n be_v a_o especial_a prop_n to_o faith_n meditation_n hereon_o namely_o that_o god_n be_v able_a establish_v abraham_n faith_n see_v §_o 97._o xvi_o faith_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o god_n abraham_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o see_v §_o 98._o xvii_o i'faith_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a enbolden_v to_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v it_o that_o enboldened_a abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n see_v §_o 99_o xviii_o god_n return_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n to_o god_n and_o from_o god_n he_o receive_v he_o again_o see_v §_o 100_o xix_o god_n can_v raise_v the_o dead_a abraham_n believe_v thus_o much_o and_o answerable_o from_o hence_o he_o receive_v his_o son_n see_v §_o 99_o xx._n what_o be_v true_o intend_v be_v as_o perform_v in_o god_n account_n the_o word_n translate_v in_o a_o figure_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 101._o §._o 104._o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o isaac_n hebr._n 11._o 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o six_o instance_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o isaac_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o three_o instance_n give_v after_o the_o flood_n and_o that_o of_o the_o second_o great_a patriarch_n who_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v in_o special_a to_o he_o with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v bring_v into_o god_n stile_n thus_o i_o be_o the_o godâ—_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n exod._n 3._o 6._o the_o proof_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a act_n in_o blessing_n his_o son_n his_o faith_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 1._o and_o exemplify_v in_o all_o the_o worthy_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o extend_v itself_o to_o celestial_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o isaac_n name_n see_v §_o 86._o much_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o isaac_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n abraham_n here_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o two_o son_n 1._o of_o the_o three_o patriarck_n isaac_n be_v the_o long_a liver_n for_o abraham_n live_v 175._o year_n genes_n 25._o 7._o jacob_n 147._o genes_n 47._o 28._o but_o isaac_n 180._o gen._n 35._o 28._o 2._o he_o be_v of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n the_o most_o continent_n he_o never_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n with_o she_o he_o long_o live_v most_o comfortable_o isaac_n sport_v with_o rebekah_n his_o wife_n gen._n 26._o 8._o give_v instance_n of_o that_o matrimonial_a delight_n they_o take_v one_o in_o another_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v fit_o cull_v out_o this_o couple_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o isaac_n and_o rebekah_n live_v faithful_o together_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o attain_v to_o more_o wealth_n than_o his_o father_n or_o son_n for_o he_o receive_v a_o
by_o man_n exod._n 14._o 13._o 11._o he_o be_v far_o from_o envy_n and_o ambition_n numb_a 11._o 29._o 12._o great_a be_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n exod._n 18._o 7._o 13._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v and_o follow_v good_a advice_n exod._n 18._o 24._o 14._o he_o be_v very_o faithful_a numb_a 12._o 7._o of_o the_o particular_n of_o moses_n faithfulness_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 39_o 15._o he_o put_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o people_n good_a exod._n 18._o 13._o 16._o he_o have_v care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o posterity_n numb_a 27._o 16_o 17._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o moses_n be_v for_o imitation_n and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o like_a place_n as_o servants_z child_n parent_n courtier_n rich-man_n nobleman_n minister_n magistrate_n prince_n exile_n and_o other_o §._o 135._o of_o mâ—…ses_n his_o privilege_n 1._o god_n set_v a_o stamp_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n exod._n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o be_v extraordinary_o preserve_v exod._n 2._o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a honour_n exod._n 2._o 10._o 4._o he_o be_v make_v a_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n exod._n 3._o 10._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n exod._n 18._o 13._o 6._o god_n maintain_v his_o authority_n against_o gainsayer_n numb_a 16._o 28._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n none_o like_o he_o deut._n 34._o 10._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o large_a penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2750._o year_n numb_a 21._o 18._o all_o the_o sacred_a rite_n whereby_o god_n of_o old_a be_v worship_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o 9_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n so_o familiar_o as_o to_o no_o otâ—…er_a prophet_n numb_a 12._o 8._o exod._n 33._o 23._o 10._o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n than_o any_o before_o christ._n act_v 7._o 36._o 11._o his_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a with_o god_n exod._n 32._o 10._o jer._n 15._o 1._o 12._o twice_o he_o taste_v 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n together_o deut._n 9_o 18._o 13._o he_o be_v thrice_o 40._o year_n preserve_v 40._o in_o pharaoh_n court_n act_n 7._o 23._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d mâ—…dian_n a_o strange_a land_n act_v 7._o 30._o and_o 40._o in_o the_o wilderness_n 14._o oâ—…d_a age_n do_v not_o dim_v his_o sight_n not_o abate_v his_o natural_a force_n deut._n 34._o 7._o 15_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o god_n himself_o deuâ—…_n 34._o 6._o the_o like_a be_v not_o note_v of_o any_o other_o 16._o his_o memorial_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aâ—…d_v still_o remain_v 17._o he_o be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n christ._n 1._o as_o moses_n have_v god_n stamp_n at_o his_o birth_n so_o a_o extraordinary_a star_n in_o heaven_n manifest_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o special_a use_n for_o god_n church_n 2._o as_o moses_n life_n be_v seek_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o pharaoh_n so_o christ_n by_o herod_n 3._o as_o moses_n be_v save_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 4._o both_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o as_o moses_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o mount_n so_o christ_n matth._n 17._o 2._o 6._o as_o moses_n be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n so_o christ._n 7._o as_o moses_n be_v a_o prince_n to_o govern_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v so_o christ._n 8._o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n so_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n john_n 1._o 17._o 9_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o so_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 10._o moses_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n exod._n 32._o 19_o so_o christ_n mâ—…rk_n 3._o 5._o 11._o as_o moses_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o people_n deut._n 1._o 37._o so_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n do_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n §._o 136._o of_o refuse_v of_o honour_n the_o first_o effect_n whereby_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v evidence_v be_v his_o refuse_v of_o hoâ—…_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d reâ—…used_v be_v oppose_v to_o confess_v or_o acâ—…â—…edging_v a_o thing_n and_o we_o common_o translate_v it_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v confess_v and_o deny_v not_o joh._n 1._o 20._o this_o refuse_v be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d plain_a or_o apparent_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d behaviour_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_v he_o go_v day_n after_o day_n out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o converse_v among_o the_o chilâ—…_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o at_o length_n clean_o leave_v court_n land_n and_o all_o obâ—…ect_n moses_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v court_n and_o kingdom_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 15._o aâ—…sw_n 1._o he_o voluntary_o bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o occasion_n of_o fly_v out_o of_o honâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o defend_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n against_o a_o egyptian_a have_v â—…e_a preâ—…_n his_o own_o honour_n before_o his_o respect_n to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n he_o will_v never_o 〈◊〉_d adventure_v to_o have_v kill_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o israelite_n 2._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o that_o fact_n be_v know_v he_o make_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d or_o pardon_n which_o questionless_a he_o may_v have_v obtain_v if_o he_o have_v conâ—…_n his_o relation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o brethren_n but_o rather_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a course_n therefore_o this_o word_n refuse_v 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n be_v use_v tâ—…at_v which_o by_o his_o carriage_n he_o so_o refuse_v be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v imply_v a_o repute_v or_o account_v one_o to_o be_v such_o and_o such_o iâ—…_n one_o as_o when_o we_o think_v and_o account_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o honourable_a or_o learned_a we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a or_o a_o honourable_a or_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o call_v he_o pharaoh_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o daughter_n be_v a_o great_a princess_n it_o seem_v that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o either_o have_v at_o this_o time_n a_o husband_n or_o be_v a_o widow_n but_o have_v no_o child_n of_o her_o own_o and_o thereupon_o adopt_v moses_n to_o be_v her_o child_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o become_v her_o son_n exod._n 2._o 10._o if_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o his_o consent_n if_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n she_o do_v it_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n howsoever_o hereby_o be_v moses_n make_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o great_a heir_n if_o not_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n if_o pharaoh_n have_v no_o other_o child_n his_o daughter_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o moses_n her_o heir_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v slight_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v believer_n sleight_v the_o high_a honour_n on_o earth_n joseph_n be_v in_o egypt_n advance_v next_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n may_v by_o his_o mean_n have_v attain_v great_a and_o honourable_a place_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v they_o incorporate_v into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n saint_n than_o to_o have_v the_o high_a honour_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 48._o 1._o daniel_n refuse_v honour_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o great_a monarch_n dan._n 5._o 17._o 1._o faith_n raise_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n above_o this_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o it_o present_v unto_o he_o heavenly_a honour_n 2._o i'faith_o so_o clear_v the_o eye_n in_o behold_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o make_v a_o man_n discern_v they_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a colour_n vain_a transitory_a full_a of_o vexation_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n thus_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sleight_v they_o this_o show_v that_o ambitious_a person_n have_v very_o little_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v christ_n which_o receive_v or_o affect_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o john_n
by_o reason_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o work_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mischief_n the_o king_n wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n prov._n 16._o 14._o thâ—…s_v then_o the_o courage_n of_o moses_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o gradation_n 1._o he_o fear_v not_o man_n 2._o he_o fear_v not_o the_o great_a of_o man_n a_o king_n 3._o he_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o most_o affright_v man_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o expel_v this_o fear_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d great_a fear_n affright_v not_o believer_n for_o what_o cause_n of_o great_a fear_n can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v than_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v see_v more_o hereof_o ver_fw-la 23._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d §._o 149._o of_o a_o believer_n remain_v invincible_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o blockish_a stupidity_n nor_o obstinate_a impudence_n that_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o resolution_n in_o moses_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o be_v thus_o render_v for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a will_v not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d king_n but_o moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v another_o act_n of_o moses_n thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o endure_v this_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o signify_v strength_n power_n courage_n so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n endure_v imply_v that_o moses_n continue_v resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a he_o be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v but_o retain_v aâ—…_n invincible_a courage_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n make_v the_o believer_n invincible_a so_o as_o invincible_a no_o cause_n of_o human_a fear_n will_v daunt_v he_o he_o that_o say_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n though_o he_o stay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o have_v such_o a_o invincible_a spirit_n iâ—…b_v 13._o 15._o so_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n have_v daniel_n three_o companion_n dan._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v to_o the_o life_n express_v by_o he_o that_o say_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o thaâ—…_n conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 37._o etc._n etc._n true_a faith_n never_o fail_v but_o retain_v a_o perpetual_a vigour_n and_o thereupon_o it_o make_v man_n endure_v and_o remain_v invincible_a here_o behold_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n faint_v upon_o violent_a opposition_n and_o of_o shrink_v in_o their_o head_n through_o continuance_n of_o such_o opposition_n they_o either_o have_v not_o or_o exercise_v not_o faith_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o acquaint_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n property_n promise_n and_o performance_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n â—…4_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n be_v the_o time_n to_o act_v faith_n if_o then_o a_o man_n faint_a when_o he_o shall_v most_o manifest_v his_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v just_a suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o faith_n §._o 150._o of_o believer_n see_v god_n the_o ground_n of_o moses_n endure_v as_o he_o do_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o §_o 68_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 72._o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o dâ—…clare_v a_o continue_a act_n this_o see_v must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n for_o he_o who_o he_o eye_v be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a but_o a_o invisible_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n that_o will_v imply_v contradiction_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n be_v visible_a but_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v contradictory_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v premise_v not_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o â—…ming_a to_o see_v but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n for_o 1._o this_o particle_n do_v sometime_o imply_v a_o identity_n and_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14._o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a rapture_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o there_o beâ—…eld_v god_n himself_o encourage_v he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v this_o act_n of_o moses_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n god_n always_o before_o god_n a_o true_a believer_n be_v like_o enoch_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o as_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n imply_v gen._n 5._o 24._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o say_v a_o believer_n psal._n 16._o 8._o it_o be_v abraham_n speech_n the_o lord_n before_o who_o i_o walk_v gen._n 24._o 40._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n wherein_o it_o delight_v the_o object_n on_o which_o it_o rest_v the_o object_n from_o who_o it_o expect_v every_o good_a thing_n the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o return_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o here_o behold_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o believer_n courage_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o see_v not_o he_o who_o believer_n see_v god_n presence_n be_v that_o which_o embolden_v believer_n as_o here_o moses_n be_v emâ—…_n thereby_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 78._o §._o 151._o of_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 〈◊〉_d attribute_n 〈◊〉_d invisible_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d seeâ—…_n for_o a_o privative_a particle_n be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d even_o that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n col._n 1._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o be_v spiritual_a every_o spirit_n be_v invisiâ—…_n invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 24._o 39_o much_o more_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o all_o â—…_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v to_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o the_o conceit_n of_o anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v god_n like_a unto_o man_n see_v more_o of_o those_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o â—…_n 133._o â—…_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o all_o representation_n of_o god_n god_n himâ—…_n god_n 〈◊〉_d press_v this_o argument_n you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v unto_o you_o deut._n 4._o 15._o â—…_n it_o be_v also_o against_o all_o apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n 4_o it_o show_v that_o we_o must_v conceive_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n he_o beâ—…_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o object_n not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o for_o the_o ear_n not_o for_o the_o brain_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a property_n due_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mind_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a admiration_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o due_a respect_n towards_o he_o â—…_n this_o invisibility_n of_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o see_v we_o though_o visible_a visible_a 〈◊〉_d can_v see_v thing_n invisible_a yet_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a can_v and_o do_v see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 15._o 3._o no_o obstacle_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a how_o 〈◊〉_d this_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o to_o carry_v
book_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n then_o be_v here_o recite_v 2._o there_o be_v without_o question_n many_o more_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n register_v than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o foresay_a book_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 26._o yet_o none_o of_o thâ—…_n man_n that_o do_v so_o be_v by_o name_n register_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o pious_a long-lived_a atriark_n that_o live_v before_v and_o after_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n gen._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11._o 11_o etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o of_o those_o son_n and_o daughter_n give_v good_a proof_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o by_o name_n register_v it_o be_v of_o person_n as_o of_o thing_n many_o commendable_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o heb._n 5._o 11._o john_n 20._o 31._o and_o 21._o 25._o so_o many_o person_n that_o do_v worthy_o be_v not_o in_o public_a record_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o saint_n themselves_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o register_v their_o name_n in_o his_o book_n of_o life_n give_v they_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n while_o they_o live_v receive_v their_o soul_n to_o glory_v when_o they_o die_v and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o other_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n live_v after_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o so_o many_o pattern_n and_o example_n register_v in_o his_o book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o they_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n sufficient_a and_o give_v to_o run_v the_o race_n as_o they_o do_v they_o who_o be_v not_o move_v by_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o million_o more_o if_o they_o be_v register_v 1._o consider_v that_o many_o worthy_n have_v have_v their_o name_n bury_v with_o their_o body_n let_v not_o we_o be_v over_o solicitous_a about_o memorial_n after_o our_o death_n but_o leave_v death_n it_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o survivor_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o memorial_n of_o some_o man_n name_n and_o act_n yet_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v too_o great_a excess_n therein_o some_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o compass_n be_v very_o useful_a may_v beyond_o their_o compass_n be_v unuseful_a if_o not_o hurtful_a shall_v there_o be_v â—…emorialls_n of_o all_o good_a man_n name_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o especial_o if_o thereto_o be_v add_v their_o meditation_n sermon_n conference_n work_n and_o labour_n 2._o this_o may_v stay_v those_o who_o in_o their_o time_n and_o generation_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n good_a faithful_o employ_v their_o talon_n and_o do_v much_o good_a by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n and_o yet_o nothing_o thereof_o remember_v after_o death_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o in_o their_o generation_n they_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o the_o present_a age_n in_o which_o they_o liâ—…ed_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rest_n herein_o in_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d live_v god_n know_v it_o remember_v it_o and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v it_o their_o work_n will_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o the_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o own_o question_n thus_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v fail_v i_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o forbear_n to_o go_v on_o in_o set_v down_o more_o particular_a example_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d very_o many_o more_o who_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n believer_n be_v very_o great_a very_o many_o be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n stiâ—…_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n hebr._n 12._o 1._o but_o questionless_a there_o be_v many_o more_o age_n after_o age_n who_o name_n be_v conceal_v when_o elijah_n think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v leâ—…t_o alone_o god_n know_v seven_o thousand_o more_o and_o that_o in_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o beside_o those_o that_o be_v in_o judah_n if_o there_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v multitude_n of_o believer_n what_o be_v there_o since_o consider_v these_o promise_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o 28._o and_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 11._o see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 91._o this_o reason_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o stile_n in_o contract_v such_o avoid_v point_n as_o he_o more_o enlarge_a himself_o upon_o in_o the_o former_a example_n show_v that_o â—…ediousnes_n must_v wise_o be_v avoid_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o faith_n â—…n_a apostle_n to_o a_o elect_a lady_n i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n 2_o joh._n v_o 12._o the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o gaius_n 3_o john_n v._n 13._o tediousness_n dull_v the_o mind_n weary_v the_o spirit_n hinder_v devotion_n draw_v away_o affection_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n deprive_v people_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o god_n ordinance_n some_o who_o have_v some_o while_n give_v good_a attention_n and_o that_o with_o cheerful_a affection_n by_o overmuch_a tediousness_n have_v be_v so_o dâ—…lled_v in_o their_o devotion_n as_o their_o former_a comfort_n have_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n somewhat_o careful_o to_o observe_v ordinary_a time_n 〈◊〉_d for_o sacred_a duty_n there_o be_v time_n wherein_o man_n may_v enlarge_v themselves_o both_o in_o pray_v and_o preach_v namely_o when_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o those_o duty_n for_o then_o people_n come_v prepare_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o day_n as_o for_o private_a duty_n perform_v by_o one_o alone_a as_o any_o find_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o he_o he_o may_v enlarge_v himself_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v other_o spirit_n by_o our_o own_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o spend_v night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6._o 12._o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o with_o his_o disciple_n §._o 192._o of_o the_o apostle_n set_v the_o more_o excellent_a before_o other_o upon_o the_o foresay_a transition_n the_o apostle_n continue_v his_o catalogue_n of_o worthy_n but_o much_o contract_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v they_o down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o particular_a name_n 2._o by_o the_o function_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o word_n prophet_n there_o be_v six_o set_v down_o by_o name_n whereof_o four_o be_v judge_n one_o a_o king_n one_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n both_o which_o be_v samuel_n the_o four_o judge_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v they_o down_o gideon_n barak_n samson_n and_o jephthah_n there_o be_v in_o all_o betwixt_o joshua_n their_o general_n and_o saul_n their_o first_o king_n fifteen_o judge_n judge_n 1_o othniel_n 2_o ehud_n 3_o shamgar_n 4_o barak_n 5_o gideon_n 6_o abimelech_n 7_o tola_n 8_o jair_n 9_o jephthah_n 10_o ibran_n 11_o elon_n 12_o abdon_n 13_o samson_n 14_o ely_n 15_o samuel_n out_o of_o these_o only_a five_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n be_v either_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v name_v as_o abimelech_n who_o usurp_v that_o dignity_n by_o fraud_n and_o blood_n or_o have_v no_o memorable_a matter_n record_v of_o they_o in_o their_o history_n as_o tola_n jair_a ibzan_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abdon_n the_o other_o as_o othniel_n ehud_n shamgar_n and_o ely_n do_v no_o great_a matter_n than_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v name_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o mention_v they_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o contract_v his_o discourse_n in_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o history_n be_v not_o order_n observe_v for_o gideon_n who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v after_o barak_n and_o samson_n the_o three_o be_v after_o jephthah_n and_o david_n the_o five_o be_v after_o samuel_n hereupon_o some_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o on_o his_o matter_n to_o set_v down_o some_o choice_n worthy_n as_o they_o come_v to_o his_o head_n but_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o method_n or_o order_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o rather_o aim_v at_o some_o special_a thing_n in_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o these_o and_o that_o may_v be_v to_o prefer_v the_o more_o excellent_a for_o thereis_n a_o double_a method_n one_o of_o
be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n nay_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v read_v of_o any_o such_o in_o the_o record_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12._o hereupon_o it_o become_v every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v for_o trial_n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n tend_v thereunto_o §._o 47._o of_o bastard_n be_v without_o correction_n heb._n 12._o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o point_n of_o endure_a chastisement_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o and_o again_o the_o former_a interrogative_n what_o son_n etc._n etc._n carry_v great_a emphasis_n yet_o behold_v here_o a_o more_o emphatical_a expression_n under_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o say_a point_n if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n consequentia_fw-la then_o be_v you_o bastard_n etc._n etc._n this_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a general_a point_n and_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o all_o son_n be_v chastise_v than_o they_o who_o be_v not_o chastise_v be_v no_o son_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v the_o contrary_a consequence_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d chastisement_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 36._o it_o imply_v such_o correction_n as_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v evil_a so_o as_o if_o god_n let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o a_o professor_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o run_v riot_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o carnal_a lust_n and_o worldly_a delight_n and_o restrain_v he_o not_o by_o some_o affliction_n he_o be_v assure_o no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o bastard_n the_o spurius_n greek_a word_n be_v here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v it_o imply_v one_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n he_o hâ—…re_o mâ—…aneth_v one_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v in_o the_o house_n in_o appearance_n as_o a_o child_n but_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n thereupon_o not_o nurture_v as_o a_o son_n nor_o estrange_v of_o any_o unlawful_a liberty_n but_o suffer_v to_o run_v into_o all_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v by_o other_o author_n put_v not_o only_o for_o one_o bear_v in_o adultery_n but_o also_o for_o a_o strange_a child_n a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_a and_o thereupon_o the_o less_o care_n take_v of_o it_o by_o some_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o changeling_n they_o profess_v themselves_o and_o answerable_o suppositisius_fw-la be_v take_v to_o be_v god_n child_n but_o never_o be_v put_v in_o by_o god_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n thus_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v without_o chastisement_n answ._n it_o may_v bâ—…_n so_o but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bastard_n or_o changeling_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n more_o full_a and_o clear_a the_o apostle_n insert_v the_o general_a point_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v not_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o outward_a profession_n to_o be_v son_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v none_o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v to_o show_v that_o immunity_n from_o cross_n be_v a_o bastard_n prerogative_n if_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o be_v so_o suppose_v by_o other_o but_o not_o so_o account_v by_o god_n himself_o dives_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o luk._n 16._o 25._o so_o the_o rich_a fool_n luk._n 12._o 19_o not_o correct_v when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o need_v not_o correction_n imply_v a_o neglâ—…ct_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o care_v for_o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n prov._n 29._o 15._o thereupon_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v account_v careless_a of_o their_o duty_n if_o two_o child_n be_v commit_v evil_a together_o a_o wise_a father_n will_v take_v his_o own_o child_n and_o correct_v he_o but_o will_v let_v the_o other_o alone_o who_o more_o wise_a who_o more_o righteous_a who_o more_o merciful_a thâ—…n_n god_n 1._o by_o just_a consequence_n that_o false_a note_n of_o continual_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n or_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_v sure_o if_o this_o text_n be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n 2._o this_o show_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o miserable_a condition_n who_o so_o boast_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n dâ—…sire_v as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pain_n be_v or_o sickness_n or_o loss_n or_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n or_o any_o other_o cross_n such_o be_v to_o the_o life_n describe_v job_n 21._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o apostle_n verdict_n if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bastard_n if_o any_o state_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o it_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o external_a contentment_n to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o cross_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n enjoy_v much_o prosperity_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o accidental_a calamity_n with_o which_o many_o other_o be_v destroy_v thus_o cry_v out_o o_o fortune_n to_o what_o misfortune_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o §._o 48._o of_o the_o apostle_n much_o press_v the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n this_o clause_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n have_v be_v before_o and_o be_v hereafter_o again_o and_o inculcate_v again_o inculcate_v and_o that_o at_o least_o twelve_o time_n 1._o by_o the_o apostle_n intimation_n of_o god_n mind_n v_o 5._o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n 2._o by_o the_o title_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o the_o afflict_a thus_o my_o son_n v_o 5._o 3._o by_o make_v correction_n a_o fruit_n of_o love_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v v_o 6._o 4._o by_o extend_v it_o to_o every_o son_n v_o 6._o 5._o by_o make_v affliction_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n respect_n v_o 7._o 6._o by_o inculcate_a god_n usual_a deal_n interrogative_o what_o son_n be_v it_o &_o c_o v_o 7._o 7._o by_o account_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o deal_v withal_o to_o be_v bastard_n v_o 8._o 8._o by_o return_v to_o the_o same_o again_o in_o this_o phrase_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n v_o 8._o 9_o by_o parallel_v the_o like_a deal_n of_o earthly_a parent_n with_o their_o child_n v_o 9_o 10._o by_o note_v the_o different_a end_n of_o earthly_a parent_n and_o god_n v_o 10._o 11._o by_o remove_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o v_o 11._o 12._o by_o show_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n v_o 12._o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o tautology_n or_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o remarkable_a same_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n which_o make_v he_o well_o to_o poise_v all_o his_o word_n and_o not_o set_v down_o a_o phrase_n or_o word_n rash_o there_o be_v sundry_a weighty_a reason_n for_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 48._o a_o special_a point_n hence_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o novice_n lesson_n it_o be_v not_o learn_v at_o first_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n christ_n disciple_n though_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o instructor_n can_v not_o at_o first_o apprehend_v it_o this_o make_v christ_n very_o frequent_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o ignorance_n of_o this_o make_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n faint_a and_o fall_v away_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o yea_o some_o of_o god_n worthy_n have_v in_o the_o trial_n make_v doubt_v hereof_o
6._o 17._o of_o a_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n whereby_o be_v mean_v angel_n but_o no_o number_n of_o they_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a host_n of_o enemy_n that_o compass_v the_o city_n yet_o of_o that_o troop_n of_o angel_n say_v elisha_n they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o those_o angel_n do_v hezekiah_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v 2_o chro._n 32._o 7._o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyrian_n army_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o clap_n 185._o thousand_o object_n we_o read_v of_o a_o set_a number_n matth._n 26._o 53._o viz._n of_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o in_o common_a account_n amount_v to_o 80000._o answ._n 1._o the_o text_n do_v not_o precise_o express_v that_o number_n but_o say_v 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n 2._o that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o 3._o christ_n mean_v not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o so_o many_o as_o in_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o guard_v he_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v make_v for_o twelve_o legion_n of_o good_a soldier_n be_v repute_v a_o invincible_a army_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o great_a set_v number_n whereof_o we_o read_v dan._n 7._o 10._o as_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o for_o 1._o they_o set_v out_o a_o indefinite_a and_o infinite_a number_n 2._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v there_o be_v many_o other_o in_o other_o place_n 1._o this_o number_n or_o rather_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n do_v god_n at_o first_o make_v and_o do_v still_o preserve_v in_o their_o first_o entire_a estate_n the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o magnificence_n thus_o be_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n set_v out_o by_o have_v so_o many_o of_o such_o attendant_n 2._o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v saint_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o devil_n for_o we_o read_v rev._n 12._o 7._o the_o dragon_n gather_v together_o a_o host_n of_o evil_a angel_n there_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o devil_n in_o one_o woman_n but_o a_o legion_n that_o be_v 6666._o in_o one_o man_n if_o at_o once_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o one_o man_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v free_a at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v devil_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o evil_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o good_a angel_n to_o guard_v he_o there_o be_v many_o more_o angel_n than_o man_n so_o as_o every_o saint_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o so_o many_o to_o guard_v he_o as_o he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o they_o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o resutation_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a conceit_n who_o undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o distinct_a number_n of_o angel_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o style_v innumerable_a 2._o this_o may_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o admiration_n of_o god_n great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a host_n of_o heaven_n the_o psalmist_n may_v say_v as_o psal._n 8._o 1._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o invincible_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n for_o this_o end_n meditate_v as_o on_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o function_n of_o angel_n so_o of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o §._o 104._o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n have_v show_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o excellent_a creature_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o angel_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n who_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n general_n assembly_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v by_o the_o name_n first-born_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d general_a assembly_n be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o solemn_a public_a meeting_n of_o many_o people_n from_o sundry_a place_n to_o some_o great_a solemnity_n the_o meeting_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o greece_n to_o see_v the_o olympian_a game_n perform_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_v the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n catholic_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o signify_v general_a or_o universal_a that_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o by_o a_o copulative_a paâ—…ticle_n 〈◊〉_d and._n the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d first-born_a set_v out_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o general_a assembly_n from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n to_o câ—…ll_v â—…ut_o show_v that_o its_o a_o assembly_n call_v together_o the_o compound_a 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n this_o general_a assembly_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o rev._n 7._o 9_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a universalis_fw-la concern_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o isa._n 60._o 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o express_o be_v this_o prove_v eph._n 1._o 9_o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o discern_v let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v style_v a_o general_a assembly_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v comprise_v under_o assembly_n this_o assembly_n this_o our_o apostle_n note_n in_o this_o phrase_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o bound_v within_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n nor_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v of_o old_a foretell_v as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n rom._n 15._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o extent_n be_v say_v joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v and_o after_o to_o continue_v to_o eternity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n can_v be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n than_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o eph._n 2._o 3_o 11_o 12._o but_o it_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o god_n in_o his_o free_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o rich_a mercy_n as_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 4_o 7._o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v 1._o outward_a the_o word_n eph._n 1._o 23_o and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 14._o 2._o inward_a the_o spirit_n of_o both_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 19_o 1._o this_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v 2._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refute_v of_o papist_n in_o arrogate_a and_o appropriate_v this_o title_n catholic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o it_o imply_v a_o plain_a direct_a contradiction_n catholic_n be_v universal_a roman_a be_v particular_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o be_v universal_a and_o particular_a be_v contradictory_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o this_o inform_v we_o 1._o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 1._o that_o be_v of_o one_o people_n this_o of_o all_o nation_n 2._o that_o in_o one_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o that_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o solemn_a service_n this_o extend_v to_o all_o
manifest_a life_n in_o it_o by_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o now_o in_o regeneration_n none_o be_v still-born_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n no_o spiritual_a motion_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n 3._o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o he_o to_o seek_v every_o needful_a thing_n to_o who_o will_v child_n more_o ready_o go_v for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n then_o to_o their_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luk_n 15._o 18._o 4._o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 9_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o the_o inner_a man_n in_o the_o renew_a part_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n of_o this_o inner_a man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 2._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplish_v of_o this_o bless_a work_n this_o especial_o concern_v such_o as_o upon_o examination_n find_v not_o this_o work_n begin_v they_o be_v to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n regeneration_n thereof_o which_o be_v brief_o these_o 1._o the_o primary_n author_n be_v god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n efficient_a have_v beget_v we_o jam._n 1._o 18._o even_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n will_v and_o god_n mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o his_o own_o mere_a will_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o for_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v most_o miserable_a it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n for_o misery_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o mercy_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v just_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundaâ—…t_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o 3._o the_o immediate_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 4._o and_o regeneration_n be_v style_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n above_z hâ—…m_v i_o ability_n 4._o the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v god_n word_n so_o jam._n 1._o 18._o god_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v style_v incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 5._o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ministerial_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n who_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o ministry_n say_v to_o beget_v we_o and_o style_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n v_o 10._o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thwart_v one_o another_o as_o they_o sweet_o concur_v to_o produce_v this_o divine_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o and_o may_v in_o this_o order_n be_v place_v together_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n he_o ordain_v minister_n to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n into_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n man_n be_v hereby_o bear_v again_o ii_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v christ_n incarnate_a god_n make_v manifest_a matter_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o 30._o to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n iii_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n image_n plant_v in_o we_o which_o form_n consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousnessâ—…_n after_o this_o image_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o make_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a man_n iv._o the_o final_a cause_n next_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o end_n rich_a mercy_n be_v especial_o two_o 1._o to_o make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v good_a namely_o such_o good_a as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o honourable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o other_o man_n and_o true_o advantageable_a to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o eph._n 2._o 10._o speak_v of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n thus_o express_v this_o end_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 2._o to_o make_v man_n fit_a for_o glory_n for_o corrupt_a flesh_n can_v partake_v of_o celestial_a glory_n whereupon_o say_v christ_n joh._n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o far_o shall_v he_o be_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o see_v that_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o end_n of_o regeneration_n be_v thus_o declare_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n §._o 106._o of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a ii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v god_n first-born_a for_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o priority_n so_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o jew_n society_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v so_o likewise_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n ephraim_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a jer._n 31._o 9_o so_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n israel_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o title_n israel_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n all_o saint_n be_v call_v heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o yea_o all_o not_o only_o one_o body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o but_o also_o one_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a may_v be_v 1._o their_o union_n with_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o and_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v excellent_o set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n privilege_n be_v confer_v on_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o they_o as_o he_o a_o priest_n so_o they_o rev._n 1._o 6._o as_o he_o a_o son_n so_o they_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o he_o a_o heir_n so_o they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o as_o he_o god_n first-born_a rom._n 8._o 29_o so_o they_o 2._o god_n equal_a and_o impartial_a respect_n to_o they_o all_o he_o love_v they_o all_o with_o the_o same_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o style_v 〈◊〉_d dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o 3._o their_o equal_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o forementioned_a title_n of_o heir_n and_o king_n prove_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o that_o right_n which_o believer_n have_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o be_v first-born_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o though_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v not_o heir_n but_o only_o the_o first-born_a yet_o all_o beget_v of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o first-born_a esau_n have_v a_o birthright_n yea_o and_o a_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a gen._n 27._o 19_o 32._o so_o reuben_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1._o the_o law_n express_o provide_v that_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o right_a though_o his_o mother_n be_v hate_v deut._n 21._o 16._o much_o more_o have_v god_n first-born_a a_o
he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o who_o now_o shall_v first_o make_v this_o know_v but_o he_o himself_o who_o it_o so_o much_o concern_v 4._o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o ambassage_n to_o have_v it_o send_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o name_n for_o birth_n for_o dignity_n for_o estate_n for_o part_n and_o ability_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n phil._n 2._o 9_o note_v heb._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o difference_n in_o this_o very_a respect_n be_v express_o note_v heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a due_a observation_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o it_o and_o so_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o this_o very_a kind_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o etc._n etc._n other_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v whereof_o more_o in_o order_n here_o let_v this_o groundwork_n of_o they_o that_o christ_n speak_v be_v well_o weigh_v §._o 125._o of_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o main_a thing_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n word_n ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o there_o be_v negative_a inhibition_n for_o this_o as_o deut._n 18._o 19_o heb._n 3._o 8._o so_o affirmative_a injunction_n act_n 7._o 37._o matth._n 17._o 5._o the_o penalty_n denounce_v against_o such_o and_o inflict_v on_o such_o whereof_o hereafter_o do_v further_o enforce_v the_o point_n so_o christ_n complaint_n matth._n 11._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v 1._o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o itself_o this_o be_v that_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 13._o 44_o 46._o prov._n 3._o 14_o 15._o will_v a_o wise_a man_n refuse_v that_o which_o be_v of_o worth_n and_o price_n 2._o the_o need_n wherein_o we_o stand_v of_o it_o light_n be_v not_o more_o needful_a for_o and_o useful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n than_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n sit_v in_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o yea_o we_o be_v blind_a rev._n 3._o 17._o but_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v light_n so_o it_o have_v a_o enlighten_v virtue_n luk._n 4._o 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o will_v a_o blind_a man_n refuse_v that_o which_o can_v give_v he_o sight_n and_o light_v note_n mar._n 10._o 51._o 3._o the_o heighnousness_n of_o the_o sin_n manifest_v by_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n whereof_o see_v §_o 123._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v as_o 1._o they_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nicodemus_n come_v reject_v by_o night_n joh._n 3._o 2._o show_n that_o many_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o 2._o they_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v but_o believe_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v joh._n 12._o 37_o 38._o 3._o they_o that_o take_v offence_n at_o what_o he_o speak_v matth._n 15._o 12._o 4._o they_o who_o pervert_v his_o word_n joh._n 6._o 52._o 5._o they_o who_o for_o a_o while_o hear_v he_o but_o afterward_o leave_v he_o joh._n 6._o 66._o 6._o they_o who_o desire_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o maâ—…_n 5._o 17._o 7._o they_o who_o cunning_o fight_v to_o ensnare_v he_o luk._n 20._o 20._o 8._o they_o who_o open_o speak_v against_o that_o he_o utter_v and_o preach_v joh._n 7._o 12._o 9_o they_o who_o blaspheme_v his_o word_n and_o work_n mar._n 3._o 30._o 10._o they_o who_o persecute_v he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 8._o 40._o now_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o we_o he_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o 1._o read_v not_o what_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2._o come_v not_o to_o the_o church_n matth._n 23._o 37._o 3._o believe_v nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v act._n 28._o 24._o 4._o come_v to_o catch_v as_o jer._n 20._o 10._o 5._o come_v to_o mock_v as_o act._n 17._o 32._o 6._o seek_v to_o silence_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 4._o 18._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o 7._o persecute_v they_o as_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o 2._o how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v that_o light_n esteem_v which_o many_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v these_o 1._o some_o on_o mere_a ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o need_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n refuse_v the_o pearl_n on_o the_o dunghill_n see_v jer._n 5._o 3_o 4._o gospel_n 2._o or_o self-conceit_n think_v that_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o gospel_n christ_n style_v such_o whole_a righteous_a matth._n 9_o 12_o 13._o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 17._o 3._o misconceit_n of_o the_o over-strictnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n term_v it_o cord_n bond_n as_o psal._n 2._o 3._o or_o misinterpret_v or_o misapply_v it_o as_o joh._n 6._o 60_o 66._o 4._o or_o a_o too_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o as_o mark._n 5._o 17._o luk._n 14._o 18_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 5._o or_o fear_v of_o danger_n and_o damage_n for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o joh._n 12._o 42._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 6._o or_o a_o prepossessed_a mind_n with_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o 3._o 1._o or_o a_o mind_n infect_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o such_o be_v papist_n 7._o or_o a_o impious_a profane_a mind_n care_v for_o no_o religion_n but_o whole_o give_v to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n these_o be_v the_o swine_n intend_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 8._o or_o hatred_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o joh._n 15._o 18_o 19_o 9_o or_o hatred_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o they_o know_v he_o will_v judge_v they_o joh._n 15._o 18._o luk._n 19_o 14._o 10._o or_o a_o malicious_a spite_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 29._o act._n 7._o 51._o this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n that_o can_v be_v this_o be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n mar._n 3_o 29_o 30._o 3._o to_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n that_o may_v any_o way_n alienate_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o same_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o wink_v or_o any_o way_n close_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o gospel_n thence_o gospel_n will_v the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n to_o blind_v our_o mind_n note_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2._o be_v not_o over-conceited_n of_o thy_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o send_v man_n empty_a away_o luk._n 1._o 53._o rather_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o thy_o own_o emptiness_n and_o insufficiency_n note_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 3._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o any_o word_n nor_o profession_n bring_v man_n to_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a liberty_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 21._o note_n joh._n 8_o 36._o they_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o will_v not_o count_v the_o gospel_n a_o bond_n 4._o take_v off_o thy_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o it_o be_v of_o abewitch_a nature_n it_o intoxicated_a judas_n and_o demas_n and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o thousand_o note_n matth._n 13._o 22._o such_o a_o contrariety_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n as_o jam._n 4._o 4._o 5._o purge_v all_o base_a slavish_a fear_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n fear_v not_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v matth._n 10._o 26_o 28_o 31._o place_v thy_o fear_n upon_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a object_n even_o god_n himself_o note_n luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o withal_o cast_v off_o
point_n as_o declare_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o both_o and_o then_o such_o aggravation_n as_o make_v adultery_n to_o exceed_v whoredom_n the_o heinousness_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o against_o god_n in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o a_o prophet_n thus_o aggravate_v this_o sin_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n why_o do_v we_o deal_v treacherous_o every_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n mal._n 2._o 10._o the_o treachery_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o our_o father_n it_o be_v also_o commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expostulate_v this_o caâ—…e_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o commit_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n thus_o again_o expostulate_v the_o same_o case_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o thus_o be_v this_o sin_n commit_v against_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v sundry_a respect_n 1._o against_o the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o it_o be_v always_o commit_v with_o another_o hereupon_o the_o brethren_n of_o dinah_n who_o shecbâ—…m_o defile_v say_v shall_v he_o deal_v with_o our_o sister_n as_o with_o a_o harlot_n genesis_n 34._o 31._o 2._o against_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n which_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n bastard_n these_o by_o god_n law_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bonawoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n say_v sarah_n gen._n 21._o 10._o which_o sentence_n god_n approve_v by_o god_n law_n a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23._o 2._o by_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v some_o special_a office_n and_o service_n whereby_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o gilead_v son_n thrust_v out_o jephthah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n judg._n 11._o 2._o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v bastard_n from_o inherit_v the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v betwixt_o bastard_n and_o son_n in_o this_o phrase_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n heb._n 12._o 8._o show_v that_o bastard_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o true_a son_n 3._o against_o the_o friend_n kindâ—…ed_v and_o alliance_n of_o each_o party_n it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o a_o priest_n daughter_n that_o play_v the_o whore_n that_o she_o profane_v her_o father_n levit._n 21._o 9_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o dinah_n take_v themselves_o dishonour_v in_o that_o their_o sister_n be_v defile_v gen._n 34._o 7._o 4._o against_o the_o whole_a family_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n job_n 13._o 12._o god_n thus_o threaten_v david_n the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittiâ—…e_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 10._o 5._o against_o the_o very_a town_n city_n and_o nation_n where_o such_o unclean_a bird_n do_v roost_v for_o severe_a judgement_n have_v be_v execute_v upon_o those_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v hos._n 4._o 2_o 3._o 6._o against_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n among_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o godly_a seed_n be_v preserve_v mal._n 2._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o this_o sin_n a_o spurious_a brood_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n thereby_o destroy_v 3._o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o ourselves_o even_o against_o our_o soul_n body_n name_n and_o state_n and_o against_o these_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 6._o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o he_o make_v this_o very_a body_n the_o instrument_n whereby_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v other_o actual_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o body_n that_o be_v some_o other_o object_n that_o be_v without_o the_o body_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o case_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n 3._o who_o so_o commit_v adultery_n get_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o prov._n 6._o 32._o infamy_n or_o a_o ill_a name_n be_v hereby_o set_v out_o 4._o such_o bring_v themselves_o to_o extreme_a poverty_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n prov._n 6._o 26._o that_o be_v his_o state_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o even_o consume_v he_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o his_o own_o sustenance_n thus_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o both_o their_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n adultery_n admit_v of_o further_a aggravation_n §._o 39_o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o adultery_n above_o fornication_n 1._o adultery_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n exod._n 20._o 14._o it_o be_v count_v a_o aggravation_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o name_n express_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o therein_o it_o be_v make_v a_o head_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 1._o adultery_n make_v the_o near_a and_o firm_a bond_n wherewith_o two_o person_n be_v join_v together_o dissoluble_a that_o bond_n be_v marriage_n whereby_o two_o distinct_a person_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o inviolable_a bond_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o diremption_n which_o be_v by_o sever_a man_n and_o wife_n by_o death_n com._n 7._o 2._o but_o that_o adultery_n make_v this_o bond_n of_o marriage_n dissoluble_a be_v evident_a by_o this_o restriction_n of_o christ_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n mat._n 5._o 32._o meaning_n adultery_n 3._o adultery_n nullify_v a_o special_a covenant_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n the_o wife_n of_o thy_o covenant_n mal._n 2._o 14._o intend_v a_o covenant_n make_v before_o god_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o a_o witness_n mal._n 2_o 14._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o 4._o adultery_n make_v a_o incurable_a wound_n for_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 6._o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n for_o a_o recompense_n be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o case_n deut._n 22._o 29._o 5._o by_o adultery_n the_o affection_n of_o marry_a person_n be_v so_o alienate_v as_o they_o be_v bring_v many_o time_n to_o wish_v and_o practice_v one_o another_o death_n 6._o by_o adultery_n a_o spurious_a brood_n may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o legitimate_a child_n and_o false_a heir_n enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n which_o belong_v to_o true_a child_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n to_o be_v against_o law_n and_o right_n genes_n 21._o 10._o jud._n 11._o 2._o 7._o by_o adultery_n the_o good_n of_o the_o family_n can_v be_v but_o much_o waste_v the_o adulterous_a husband_n spend_v that_o wherewith_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n on_o his_o harlot_n and_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n purloin_v what_o she_o can_v from_o her_o husband_n herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 8._o adultery_n be_v by_o god_n law_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n deut._n 22._o 22._o but_o fornication_n not_o so_o deut._n 22._o 29._o 9_o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n
member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n animate_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o thus_o all_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o as_o to_o one_o on_o this_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n he_o thus_o express_v his_o mind_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v go_v before_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o deut._n 31._o 1_o 3_o 6._o 4._o god_n do_v account_v all_o believer_n as_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v therefore_o all_o as_o one_o spouse_n to_o his_o son_n cant._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n jam._n 2._o 5._o to_o be_v a_o heir_n be_v the_o property_n of_o one_o gen._n 21._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o every_o particular_a believer_n to_o apply_v the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o child_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o particular_a precept_n to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o go_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n §._o 73._o of_o god_n not_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v his_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o giveth_z assurance_n of_o god_n constant_a and_o continual_a careful_a providence_n over_o he_o concern_v it_o the_o psalmist_n upon_o his_o own_o experience_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o psal._n 37._o 25_o 28._o very_o elegant_o do_v the_o prophet_n by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o enforce_v this_o point_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o isa._n 49._o 15._o this_o negative_a promise_n be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o chro._n 28._o 20._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o 1_o king_n 6._o 13._o isa._n 41._o 17._o the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v upon_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n god_n unchangeable_a be_v in_o all_o thing_n unchangeable_a god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o thus_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o malach._n 3._o 6._o he_o be_v also_o immutable_a in_o his_o counsel_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o in_o his_o love_n joh._n 13._o 1._o beside_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o pass_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o we_o give_v parent_n we_o further_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v we_o when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v i_o up_o psal._n 27._o 10._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 63._o 16._o obj._n job_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o soar_n and_o heavy_a cross_n and_o lazarus_n who_o die_v a_o beggar_n forsake_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n answ._n loss_n cross_n pain_n penury_n and_o other_o affliction_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n forsake_v man_n his_o wise_a providence_n be_v much_o manifest_v in_o order_v his_o child_n estate_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o god_n never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o give_v strength_n answerable_a to_o the_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o he_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 2._o god_n always_o give_v a_o good_a issue_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o job_n have_v all_o that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o double_v job_n 42._o 10._o the_o angel_n carry_v lazarus_n his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 3._o god_n recompense_v outward_a loss_n and_o cross_n with_o far_o better_a thing_n for_o wealth_n he_o give_v grace_n for_o bondage_n of_o body_n freedom_n of_o conscience_n for_o pain_n patience_n for_o corporal_a death_n eternal_a life_n obj._n 2._o saint_n themselves_o have_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v forget_v and_o forsake_v forsake_v isa._n 49._o 14._o answ._n that_o be_v the_o misapprehension_n of_o their_o weak_a flesh_n which_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n against_o god_n express_a promise_n the_o psalmist_n acknowledge_v this_o misapprehension_n psal._n 77._o 10_o obj._n 3._o christ_n himself_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v matth._n 27._o 46._o answ._n christ_n together_o with_o our_o flesh_n take_v the_o infirmity_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o forsake_v complain_v according_a to_o his_o present_a apprehension_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o despond_v nor_o judge_v himself_o total_o and_o final_o forsake_v he_o premise_v this_o clause_n of_o affiance_n my_o god_n my_o god_n do_v they_o believe_v the_o foresay_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o â—…aint_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n â—…aiming_v of_o any_o trial_n or_o under_o any_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forsake_v yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o upon_o great_a loss_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v they_o be_v utter_o undo_v and_o upon_o some_o soar_v affliction_n despair_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o such_o be_v more_o like_a to_o cain_n who_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o then_o to_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v great_o distress_v encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 6._o or_o jehoshaphat_n who_o in_o his_o distress_n say_v o_o our_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o or_o abraham_n who_o when_o god_n promise_v and_o precept_n seem_v to_o cross_v one_o another_o about_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o this_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v he_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o support_v distress_n we_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o distress_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v so_o general_a as_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a distress_n in_o such_o loss_n as_o job_n have_v job_n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o jealousy_n as_o daniel_n be_v try_v withal_o dan._n 6._o 4._o in_o such_o a_o prison_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v cast_v into_o act._n 16._o 24._o in_o such_o a_o dungeon_n as_o jeremiah_n be_v let_v down_o into_o jer._n 38._o 6._o in_o such_o a_o sickness_n as_o hezâ—…kiah_n fall_v into_o isa._n 38._o 1._o when_o we_o be_v false_o accuse_v as_o paul_n be_v act._n 24._o 5._o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o when_o we_o be_v disquiet_v in_o mind_n as_o david_n be_v psal._n 42._o 11._o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o which_o case_n stephen_n be_v act._n 7._o 59_o 60._o in_o our_o thought_n and_o care_n about_o our_o child_n and_o posterity_n such_o as_o come_v into_o jacob_n head_n gen._n 49._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v and_o must_v meditate_v on_o this_o promise_n and_o with_o confidence_n thereon_o support_v ourselves_o §._o 74._o of_o the_o person_n who_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o person_n to_o who_o in_o special_a this_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o leave_v and_o forsake_v forsake_v be_v make_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o pronoun_n thou_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o old_a by_o god_n himself_o make_v in_o particular_a to_o joshua_n joshua_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o courage_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n word_n as_o he_o together_o with_o caleb_n steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n so_o faint_v as_o they_o weep_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o minister_n employ_v in_o that_o service_n of_o bring_v they_o out_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o as_o joshua_n be_v who_o have_v right_a to_o apply_v this_o promise_n to_o themselves_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o moses_n
the_o behalf_n of_o other_o thus_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 147._o 1._o the_o motive_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o several_a acception_n of_o good_a before_o set_v down_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v especial_o lie_v he_o express_v this_o subject_n thereof_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n heart_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n sheweth_z that_o the_o heart_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v into_o that_o be_v it_o which_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o establish_v see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o §._o 117._o of_o grace_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n that_o whereabout_o the_o heart_n ought_v in_o special_a to_o be_v settle_v be_v here_o style_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n grace_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o gospel_n so_o tit._n 2._o 11._o this_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n act._n 20._o 24_o 32._o fit_o be_v the_o gospel_n thus_o style_v in_o three_o especial_a respect_n grace_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o procure_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n free_a grace_n ephesian_n 3._o 2_o 8._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o god_n grace_n to_o man_n in_o christ._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o christ_n himself_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o work_v increase_n and_o perfect_a grace_n in_o man_n where_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o title_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o add_v which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o act._n 20._o 32._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v entitle_v grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o make_v the_o word_n gospel_n fit_o to_o answer_v the_o notation_n thereof_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a spell_n a_o good_a speech_n and_o a_o evangile_a as_o the_o scot_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a notation_n term_v it_o that_o be_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 35._o it_o be_v also_o in_o a_o like_a respect_n style_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o for_o peace_n reconciliation_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v â—…s_a partaker_n thereof_o 2._o by_o this_o title_n grace_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o iâ—…sus_n christ._n see_v more_o of_o this_o difference_n ch._n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 35._o 3._o this_o title_n grace_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n grace_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o clear_o reveal_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o aught_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o who_o well_o know_v the_o woeful_a plight_n whereunto_o sinner_n be_v implunge_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o free_v they_o out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o word_n of_o grace_n 5._o this_o in_o particular_a be_v motive_n enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n here_o press_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n §._o 118._o of_o establish_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v ch._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o and_o translate_v confirm_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjectiee_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d firm_a or_o stable_a ch._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o hence_o also_o a_o substantive_n which_o signify_v and_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o confirmation_n ch._n 6._o v._n 16._o §_o 27._o here_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o a_o settle_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o remain_v unmovable_a never_o to_o be_v take_v away_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v such_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o affect_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a soul_n as_o to_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o never_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o this_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o this_o phrase_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o 7._o do_v in_o effect_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a effect_n of_o grace_n there_o the_o apostle_n add_v two_o metaphor_n which_o do_v much_o illustrate_v this_o point_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d root_v and_o build_v up_o the_o former_a metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o a_o tree_n such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o oak_n who_o root_n do_v spread_v as_o far_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o bough_n in_o the_o air_n so_o as_o no_o storm_n throw_v it_o soon_o may_v the_o arm_n of_o it_o be_v rend_v one_o from_o another_o than_o the_o tree_n be_v overthrow_v or_o root_v up_o thus_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n will_v soon_o suffer_v his_o limb_n to_o be_v pull_v one_o from_o another_o or_o his_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n than_o his_o heart_n from_o grace_n or_o grace_n from_o his_o heart_n the_o other_o metaphor_n thus_o translate_v build_v up_o be_v take_v from_o a_o edifice_n well_o settle_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n like_v to_o that_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o rock_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v by_o rain_n flood_n or_o wind_n matth._n 7._o 25._o luke_n 6._o 48._o thus_o no_o persecution_n nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o devil_n instrument_n can_v do_v will_v unsettle_v or_o overthrow_v that_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n this_o phrase_n of_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n do_v in_o effect_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o both_o phrase_n require_v perseverance_n of_o motive_n thereto_o and_o mean_n thereof_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o 69_o 70._o §._o 119._o of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n because_o meat_n be_v as_o many_o than_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o grace_v the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o to_o grace_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o negative_a not_o so_o as_o he_o deny_v that_o to_o meat_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o full_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o meat_n hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o think_v that_o meat_n can_v establish_v the_o heart_n or_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n as_o grace_n can_v the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d meat_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v joh._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n even_o for_o whatsoever_o one_o eat_v for_o nourishment_n rom._n 14._o 15._o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v by_o the_o law_n account_v clean_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a for_o many_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o make_v conscience_n of_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v and_o think_v that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n therein_o but_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o meat_n can_v not_o establish_v a_o man_n heart_n the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v
shame_n despise_v by_o christ_n 12._o 21_o sâ—…edding_n of_o blood_n procure_v remission_n 9_o 111_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 13._o 169_o sheep_n property_n 169_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v 13._o 166_o shepherd_n great_a 13._o 168_o shepherd_n effect_n 13._o 166_o shewbread_n typify_v christ_n 9_o 13_o sight_n spiritual_a 2._o 72_o sight_n of_o god_n make_v sincere_a 13._o 174_o sight_n of_o god_n beneficial_a and_o honourable_a 12._o 78_o sign_n 2._o 31_o 32_o sin_n a_o filth_n and_o purge_v by_o christ_n 1._o 28_o sin_n have_v degree_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o sin_n how_o it_o appear_v horrible_a 3._o 88_o sin_n of_o old_a punish_v warning_n unto_o we_o 3._o 89_o sin_n why_o register_v 3._o 90_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o great_a 3._o 102_o sin_n deceitful_a 3._o 122_o 148_o sin_n be_v in_o justify_v person_n 9_o 131._o and_o 107_o sin_n see_v by_o god_n in_o justify_v person_n 4._o 78_o sin_n none_o in_o christ_n 4._o 91_o sin_n pardonable_a 5._o 8_o sin_n see_v pardon_v sin_n put_v away_o by_o christ_n 9_o 131_o sin_n bear_v by_o christ_n 9_o 1â—…9_n sin_n destroy_v by_o christ_n last_o come_v 9_o 144_o sin_n purge_v trouble_v not_o 10._o 5_o sin_n to_o be_v confess_v 10._o 7_o 8_o sin_n against_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o 93_o sin_n may_v prove_v unpardonable_a 10._o 94_o sin_n not_o pardon_v bring_v damnation_n 10._o 95_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n suffer_v 12._o 27_o sincerity_n 3._o 70_o 126_o sing_v commend_v 2._o 115_o zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n 12._o 1â—…0_n sit_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n 1._o 31_o six_o day_n why_o spend_v in_o create_v 4._o 31_o slâ—…th_n about_o grace_n 6._o 81_o small_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v 11._o 57_o snuffer_n typify_v discipline_n 9_o 10_o solitariness_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 8._o 19_o sonship_n of_o christ_n 1._o 15._o 3._o 55_o son_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o 16_o son_n of_o god_n various_o take_v 1._o 47_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v 1._o 49_o son_n and_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n 1._o 51_o son_n and_o father_n distinct_a person_n 1._o 52_o son_n of_o god_n how_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 1._o 109_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o 54_o son_n of_o christ_n how_o know_v 2._o 50_o 128_o son_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o suffer_v 5._o 47_o soul_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n 10._o 149_o soul-suffering_a of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 12._o 110_o soul_n excellency_n above_o angel_n 12._o 110_o soul_n in_o heaven_n great_a glory_n since_o christ_n then_o before_o 8._o 53_o soul_n perfection_n in_o heaven_n 12._o 112_o soldier_n to_o be_v succour_v 7._o 8_o speech_n why_o give_v 11._o 70_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 8._o 67._o and_o 11._o 78_o spy_n lawful_a 11._o 186_o spirit_n resemble_v to_o oil_n 1._o 119_o spirit_n in_o christ_n above_o other_o 1._o 123_o spirit_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 9_o 77_o spirit_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 12._o 110_o spiritual_a what_o it_o intend_v 7._o 80_o sprinkle_v blood_n 11._o 157_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n 9_o 71_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 9_o 72_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 104_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n 9_o 105_o stability_n none_o here_o 13._o 138_o stand_a what_o it_o imply_v 1._o 31_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n 6._o 3_o star_n be_v innumerable_a 11._o 60_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n 2._o 11_o 12_o stoning_n to_o death_n 11._o 254_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v interpret_v 7._o 19_o strange_a phrase_n to_o be_v mollify_v 7._o 55_o strange_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o strange_a land_n 11._o 44_o stranger_n saint_n be_v 11._o 68_o strong_a meat_n 5._o 66_o 72_o study_n for_o heaven_n 4._o 64_o subjection_n 2._o 43_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 2._o 62_o substance_n prefer_v before_o circumstance_n 13._o 189_o suffer_v word_n of_o exhortation_n 13._o 18â—…_n suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o 96_o 97._o and_o 12._o 17_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n moderate_v 2._o 59_o suffering_n of_o saint_n glorious_a 2._o 97_o suffering_n make_v christ_n and_o saint_n conformable_a 2._o 100_o suffer_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n son_n 5._o 46_o suffering_n of_o saint_n short_a 10._o 138_o suffering_n of_o jew_n for_o religion_n 11._o 244_o suffer_v of_o saint_n for_o advantage_n 11._o 250_o superior_n command_v no_o warrant_n for_o evil_a 11._o 130_o superiority_n in_o office_n may_v stand_v with_o equality_n in_o state_n 7._o 41_o superstitious_a too_o sedulous_a 13._o 120_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 15_o support_v in_o trial_n 11._o 243_o suretyship_n god_n oath_n be_v 6._o 138_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o wherein_o 7._o 93_o swear_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o suretyship_n 6._o 138_o swear_v attribute_v to_o god_n 3._o 114_o 115_o and_o 6._o 97_o swear_v of_o god_n infallible_a 4._o 26_o and_o immutable_a 6._o 140_o swear_v why_o god_n do_v 7._o 91_o swear_v of_o god_n by_o himself_o 6._o 98_o swear_v god_n conform_v himself_o to_o man_n 6._o 115_o swear_v man_n may_v 6._o 116_o swear_v lawful_o 6._o 117_o swear_v several_a kind_n 6._o 119_o swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 6._o 120_o swear_v not_o by_o creature_n 6._o 123_o swear_v not_o thing_n unlawful_a 6._o 124_o swear_v not_o false_o 6._o 127_o swear_v not_o rash_o 6._o 128_o swear_v a_o solemn_a rite_n 7._o 91_o swear_v god_n do_v in_o ordain_v christ_n a_o priest_n 7._o 91_o sword_n the_o word_n like_o it_o 4._o 71_o sword_n two_o edge_v 4._o 71_o t._n table_n typify_v communion_n 9_o 11_o 12_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 30_o table_n why_o of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o tabernacle_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n 8._o 5_o and_o 9_o 55_o tabernacle_n who_o serve_v it_o 13_o 124_o tabernacle_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 46._o see_v tent_n taste_v 2._o 79_o how_o christ_n taste_v death_n ibid._n taste_v the_o heavenly_a giâ—…t_n 6._o 33_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n 6._o 35_o taste_v heavenly_a glory_n 6._o 36_o teacher_n excellency_n require_v hearer_n heed_n 2._o 2_o 5_o teacher_n wisdom_n in_o dispose_v their_o matter_n 9_o 33_o tear_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o tear_n when_o acceptable_a 12._o 96_o terrible_a god_n be_v 10._o 15_o testament_n see_v new_a testament_n or_o last_o will_v ratify_v by_o death_n 9_o 93_o testament_n ratify_v inviolable_a 9_o 94_o testament_n unjust_a annul_v 9_o 94_o testament_n how_o violate_v 2._o 94_o testament_n see_v covenant_n testator_n general_a intent_n to_o be_v observe_v 9_o 94_o testimony_n see_v witness_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n tempt_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v 2._o 96_o tempt_v how_o far_o and_o why_o christ_n be_v 2._o 182_o 183_o tempt_v how_o any_o man_n may_v be_v 2._o 185_o tempt_v god_n how_o a_o man_n do_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 3._o 96_o tempt_v how_o abraham_n be_v 11._o 83_o tempt_v best_o be_v 11._o 83_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n dangerous_a 11._o 256_o temporal_a blessing_n no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o 92_o temporal_a blessing_n not_o the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n tent_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 45_o ten_o give_v to_o melchisedeck_v 7._o 16_o ten_o how_o far_o due_a to_o other_o minister_n 7._o 17_o ten_o why_o give_v to_o levites_n 7._o 33_o 40_o ten_o argue_v superiority_n 7._o 33_o ten_o pay_v by_o levy_n in_o abraham_n 7._o 56_o therefore_o 1_o 117._o 2._o 2_o threat_n of_o god_n assure_o execute_v 3._o 174_o throne_n of_o christ_n 1._o 106_o 110_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o 94_o throne_n angel_n 1._o 84_o time_n see_v opportunity_n see_v sâ—…t_n timotheus_n 13._o 185_o tithe_n see_v ten_o title_n before_o epistle_n 1._o 3_o torture_n on_o professor_n of_o truth_n 11._o 245_o trading_n in_o sin_n 10._o 89_o tradition_n how_o useful_a 11._o 244_o transition_n useful_a 8._o 2_o translation_n of_o enoch_n 11._o 17_o transgression_n distinguish_v from_o disobedience_n 2._o 14_o transgression_n punish_v 2._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 12_o 127_o transubstantiation_n refute_v 9_o 107_o try_v see_v tempt_v trial_n see_v affliction_n trial_n many_o and_o great_a christian_n be_v subject_a unto_o 10._o 120_o 123_o 125_o treasure_n what_o be_v 11._o 143_o true_a and_o tipycall_a oppose_v 8._o 6_o truth_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o adversary_n 9_o 2_o truth_n receive_v 10._o 91_o trust_n in_o god_n 2._o 119_o type_n be_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 4._o 49_o type_n why_o institute_v 4._o 49_o type_n have_v their_o truth_n 4._o 50_o type_n have_v their_o heavenly_a truth_n 8._o 13._o and_o 9_o 115_o 117_o 122._o type_n in_o what_o case_n reject_v 4._o 50._o and_o
to_o be_v minister_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v servant_n unto_o he_o §._o 45._o of_o argument_n for_o angel_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o '_o forementioned_a point_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_a by_o answer_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o angel_n over_o christ_n church_n 1._o argument_n angel_n be_v style_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n coloss._n 1._o 16._o all_o which_o title_n imply_v superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o answ._n 1._o those_o title_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o angel_n rather_o than_o their_o authority_n and_o command_n over_o other_o they_o who_o have_v dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o who_o set_v on_o throne_n be_v among_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a these_o title_n than_o show_v that_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a among_o all_o creature_n 2._o if_o authority_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o yet_o that_o authority_n be_v only_o deputative_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o message_n or_o work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o they_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o king_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n have_v 2._o argum._n they_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o particular_a country_n as_o of_o persia_n and_o graecia_n dan._n 10._o 13_o 20._o now_o prince_n have_v subject_n put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o they_o answ._n 1._o persia_n and_o graecia_n be_v then_o of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o prince_n there_o mean_v be_v angel_n they_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o those_o nation_n as_o cambyses_n or_o darius_n of_o persia_n and_o alexander_n of_o graece_fw-la 3._o argum._n michael_n the_o angel_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o jew_n dan._n 10._o 12_o 21._o answ._n indeed_o michael_n be_v style_v a_o archangel_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 83._o 4._o argum._n evil_a angel_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o why_o may_v not_o then_o good_a angel_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n 1._o evil_a angel_n usurp_v power_n and_o authority_n above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v which_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v never_o do_v 2._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n put_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o evil_a angel_n and_o so_o become_v their_o slave_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n no_o not_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n 5._o argum._n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ._n therefore_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n answ._n though_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v put_v into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n yet_o not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n a_o member_n to_o their_o head_n so_o as_o from_o their_o head_n they_o receive_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o make_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v per_fw-la force_n make_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a almighty_a lord_n over_o they_o who_o can_v and_o will_v keep_v they_o under_o 2._o the_o question_n here_o be_v principal_o about_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o exemplify_v the_o point_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 46._o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n god_n have_v reserve_v this_o as_o a_o privilege_n to_o his_o church_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n how_o base_o and_o unworthy_o do_v they_o carry_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v do_v notwithstanding_o put_v themselves_o into_o subjection_n to_o angel_n so_o do_v such_o as_o worship_v angel_n it_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o vain_a pretence_n for_o it_o be_v discover_v col._n 2._o 18._o that_o pretence_n be_v style_v voluntary_a humility_n which_o be_v as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v call_v will-humility_n and_o hypocritical_a humility_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n against_o god_n who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o against_o his_o son_n christ_n who_o only_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 13._o and_o against_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n to_o make_v pretence_n of_o worship_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n savour_v too_o ranâ—…ly_o of_o intolerable_a insolency_n angel_n themselves_o who_o well_o understand_v what_o be_v doâ—…_n or_o not_o due_a unto_o they_o have_v utter_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n rev._n 19_o 10_o &_o 22._o 9_o in_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v because_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o in_o their_o daily_a practice_n do_v worship_n angel_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v also_o herein_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n in_o the_o he_o put_v all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o what_o bishop_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v thou_o the_o head_n of_o my_o church_n or_o let_v my_o church_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o to_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o let_v we_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gaâ—…_n 5._o 1._o let_v we_o not_o slavish_o put_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o any_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o subjection_n but_o let_v we_o reserve_v ourselves_o free_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o who_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o subjection_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o he_o only_o let_v 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o subjection_n §._o 47._o of_o add_v this_o clause_n whereof_o we_o speak_v this_o correlative_a whereof_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n world_n go_v before_o for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n namely_o the_o femmine_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v world_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o in_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v there_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o here_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o restrictive_a epithet_n to_o come_v though_o world_n in_o the_o former_a place_n may_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereon_o yet_o do_v it_o most_o especial_o intend_v the_o militant_a church_n for_o as_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25_o so_o god_n in_o special_a give_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n for_o his_o church_n sake_n have_v not_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o world_n there_o speak_v of_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v even_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o god_n first_o beget_v be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v actual_o that_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v it_o another_o world_n a_o new_a world_n a_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o christ_n by_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n accomplish_v all_o the_o type_n shadow_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v himself_o the_o world_n thet_z be_v account_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o phrase_n whereof_o we_o speak_v may_v also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o day_n mention_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o this_o world_n to_o come_v be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o may_v further_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n
for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o most_o special_a and_o principal_a inhabitant_n in_o this_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a member_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n final_o all_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o manifold_a mean_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v this_o world_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o all_o these_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n thus_o whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n or_o time_n past_a whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o all_o his_o discourse_n appertain_v to_o this_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 48._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o restraint_n of_o angel_n authority_n two_o point_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n set_v out_o in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o authority_n here_o intimate_v 2._o the_o restraint_n thereof_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o authority_n he_o show_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v 2._o the_o act_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o person_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v 2._o amplify_v in_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o authority_n be_v thus_o express_v put_v in_o subjection_n in_o the_o restraint_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n both_o who_o restrain_v he_o and_o also_o who_o be_v restrain_v angel_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o restraint_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o put_v etc._n etc._n §._o 49._o of_o the_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o person_n be_v the_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o causal_n particle_n for._n therefore_o more_o diligent_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n word_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o ii_o god_n give_v authority_n and_o dignity_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o put_v in_o subjection_n who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n iii_o none_n have_v right_a to_o any_o authority_n that_o have_v it_o not_o of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n therefore_o angel_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iv._o there_o be_v a_o church_n to_o come_v after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v v._o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o expect_v for_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v have_v also_o reference_n to_o a_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n vi_o angel_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v christ_n church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n vii_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o it_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v main_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n whereof_o we_o speak_v he_o be_v here_o and_o there_o even_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o it_o §._o 50._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o produce_v a_o divine_a testimony_n verse_n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o verse_n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o begin_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o amplify_a whereof_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n now_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o mere_a creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a christ_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o this_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o apostle_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o inseriority_n of_o angel_n here_o he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n be_v grant_v to_o christ._n therefore_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n with_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 2._o but_o which_o be_v here_o make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n thus_o god_n put_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n he_o do_v though_o that_o assumption_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o in_o general_a term_n he_o thus_o produce_v one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v if_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o shall_v be_v demand_v see_v god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o have_v he_o put_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v etc._n etc._n he_o express_v not_o the_o author_n but_o indefinite_o say_v one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o use_v be_v translate_v in_o other_o place_n luke_n 9_o 57_o &_o 13._o 6._o nor_o the_o book_n but_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a particle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d accent_v signify_v where_o matth._n 2._o 2._o or_o whither_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 11._o but_o without_o a_o accent_n it_o signify_v a_o certain_a place_n as_o here_o and_o chap._n 4._o 4._o &_o 11._o 8._o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n sometime_o they_o only_o set_v down_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v no_o note_n of_o author_n or_o place_n as_o rom._n 10._o 18._o sometime_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n be_v use_v he_o say_v heb._n 13._o 5._o sometime_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 3._o 7._o sometime_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v write_v matth._n 21._o 13._o sometime_o this_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v joh._n 8._o 17._o sometime_o a_o prophet_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o matth._n 1._o 22._o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v express_v matth._n 2._o 17._o sometime_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n act._n 1._o 20._o once_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v mention_v act._n 13._o 33._o scripture_n may_v be_v thus_o indefinite_o quote_v because_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o ready_o to_o find_v it_o out_o because_o they_o well_o know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o purposely_o to_o move_v they_o more_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o acquaint_v themselves_o therewithal_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v so_o verse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v their_o mother_n language_n as_o they_o can_v ready_o tell_v how_o many_o time_n such_o or_o such_o a_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o that_o they_o train_v up_o their_o child_n to_o be_v as_o expert_a therein_o to_o they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v our_o people_n as_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v trauslate_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n may_v be_v spare_v by_o our_o minister_n in_o quote_v the_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n wherein_o the_o text_n that_o we_o quote_v be_v set_v down_o let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o so_o diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v therewith_o as_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v a_o